Skip to main content

Full text of "The French refugees at the Cape"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Ia^^'  "/^ 


The  French  Refugees 
at  the  Cape 


BY 
COLIN    GRAHAM   BOTHA 

{Of  the  Cape  Archives). 


SECOND   EDITION. 


CAPE     TOWN   : 

CAPE   TIMES   LIMITED. 
1921. 


PREFACE. 


1HAVE  endeavoured  in  the  following  pages  to  give  a  brief 
account  of  the  arrival  and  settlement  of  the  French 
Refugees  at  the  Cape  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Their 
coming  was  of  some  importance  to  the  Colony,  especially 
with  regard  to  farming  operations.  They  brought  with  them 
a  knowledge  of  viticulture  which  in  no  small  measure  helped 
to  promote  and  advance  the  prosperity  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  Further,  they  were  an  aid  to  the  general  colonization 
of  the  place.  The  Refugees  came  when  there  was  a  want 
of  men  with  a  knowledge  of  the  manufacture  of  wine  and 
brandy  and  of  the  cultivation  of  olives.  The  Dutch  East 
India  Company  had  no  definite  scheme  of  colonizing  its 
various  possessions,  but  an  exception  was  made  as  regards 
the  Cape.  Emigrants  were  sent  out  from  time  to  time  during 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  Netherlanders  came  here  at  the 
same  time  as  the  French.  With  regard  to  the  latter,  I  have 
dealt  in  the  following  pages  with  matters  relating  to  their 
settlement  at  Drakenstein,  their  church  and  their  language, 
and  have  added  a  list  of  names  of  those  who  came  out  from 
1688  onwards.  It  is  hoped  that  this  list  will  throw  some 
fresh  light  on  some  of  those  who  found  a  new  home  here.  It 
has  been  compiled  from  a  variety  of  sources,  and  has  taken 
some  years  of  careful  research  to  complete.  A  little  while 
ago  my  attention  was  drawn  to  a  paper  read  in  1895  to  the 
Huguenot  Society  in  London  by  Captain  W.  H.  Hinde,  R.E., 
on  "  The  Huguenot  Settlement  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope." 
Annexed  to  the  publication  is  a  list  of  Huguenot  families  of 
the  Cape  compiled  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  C.  de  Vilhers.  Upon 
comparing  it  with  my  list  I  was  pleased  to  see  what  I  had 
gathered  was  in  many  respects  in  more  detail,  especially  as 
to  the  place  of  origin  and  the  ships  in  which  some  of  the 
Refugees  came  out.  However,  a  debt  of  gratitude  is  due  to 
the  late  Mr.  de  Villiers  for  what  he  has  done  for  the  student 
jnterested  in  genealogical  studies  of  this  country. 

None  but  those  who  have  undertaken  the  task  of  framing 
such  a  list  can  appreciate  the  labour  expended.  Every 
conceivable  class  of  record  which  might  throw  some  light 
on  the  enquiry  was  examined.     The  result  was  often  fruitless, 


1059449 


iv  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

whereas  most  unlikely  sources  produced  a  great  deal  of 
information.  The  late  Dr.  Theal,  in  his  "  History  of  South 
Africa,"  has  mentioned  that  the  list  of  those  Refugees  who 
came  out  in  the  Company's  ships  the  Boissenburg  and  Zuid 
Beveland,  are  wanting  both  in  the  Archives  at  the  Hague 
and  the  Cape.  I  have  been  so  fortunate  as  to  discover  from 
odd  sources  in  the  Cape  Archives  the  names  of  some  of  the 
passengers  in  the  latter,  as  well  as  of  those  who  came  out  in 
the  Schelde,  which  is  not  mentioned.  Reference  to  these  is 
made  further  on.  Mention  of  the  arrival  of  some  batches  of 
Refugees  in  other  vessels  has  also  been  made,  and  I  have 
not  yet  seen  these  in  print.  Of  the  forty  emigrants  that 
sailed  in  't  Wapen  van  Alkmaar,  I  have  been  able  to  trace 
only  one  name,  that  of  Antonie  Martin.  I  have  considered 
that  the  list  of  baptisms  in  the  French  Church  at  Drakenstein 
(now  Paarl)  should  be  included  in  this  book.  The  original  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  Paul  Roux,  the  first  French  parish  clerk 
and  schoolmaster.  It  covers  the  period  1694  to  1713,  and 
is  the  only  existing  church  record  kept  in  French.  The  early 
registers  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  which 
no  doubt  were  also  in  that  language,  are  wanting. 

The  last  chapter  has  been  devoted  to  extracts  from  some 
of  the  more  important  original  documents  in  the  Cape  Archives 
dealing  with  the  subject  of  this  book.  An  English  version  of 
these  has  been  given.  It  is  hoped  that  the  originals  placed 
before  the  reader  will  prove  helpful  to  the  student  unable  to 
examine  the  records  himself,  and  will  also  indicate  the  style 
of  document  and  language  of  the  period. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  A.  H.  Cornish-Bowden,  Surveyor- 
General  of  the  Cape  Provdnce,  for  permitting  Mr.  P.  Alton,  of 
his  staff,  to  reproduce  the  illustrations.  It  gives  me  pleasure 
to  acknowledge  Mr.  Alton's  help  and  interest  taken  in  the 
preparation  of  the  maps. 

C.  GRAHAM  BOTHA. 
Cape  Town, 

September,  1919. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
List  of  the  principal  documents  consulted  and  list  of 
^^1  j!  abbreviations         ..  ..  ■•  ••  ••        vi 


Chapter  i 

2 

3 
4 


Introduction           . .         . .         • .         •  •  i 

The  arrival  of  the  Refugees  at  the  Cape  . .  6 

The  Cape  at  the  end  of  the  17th  Century  15 

Their  settlement,   church    and  language  23 


The  Refugees    in    other    countries    and 
those  who  came  to  the  Cape 


6.  List  of  French  Refugees  who  arrived  from 

1688       .. 

7.  Extract  of  baptisms  in  the  Drakenstein 

Church,  1694-1713 ;  Register  of 
members  of  the  Drakenstein  Congre- 
gation, 1715  ;  Land  Grants  issued 
to  the  French  Refugees 

8.  Extracts  from  the  principal  documents 

relating  to  the  Refugees     . . 


43 
59 


Index 


lOI 

125 
161 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 

1.  Map  shewing  thi-:  extent  ok  the  Colony  in  1688  ...        21 

2.  Facsimiles    ok    Signatures  ok  some  ok  the  French 

Rekugees     59 

3.  Map  shewing  position  ok  Farms  granted  to  P'rench 

AND  Dutch  Settlers  up  to  1700       124 


vi  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  DOCUMENTS  AND 
BOOKS  CONSULTED. 


Cape  Archives. 

{a)  Letters  Received  and  Despatched  by  the  Cape  to  the 
authorities  in  Holland  and  Batavia.  Some  of  these 
will  be  found  printed  in  H.  C.  V.  Leibbrandt's  Precis 
of  the  Archives,  e.g.,  "  Letters  Received  1695-1708  "  ; 
"  Letters  Despatched,  1696-1708."  The  context  and 
reference  to  some  of  the  correspondence  will  also  be 
found  in  his   "  Rambles  through  the  Archives." 

Journal  or  "  Dag  Register,"  a  diary  of  daily  events  kept 
in  the  Castle  of  Good  Hope.  The  period  1699-1732 
will  be  found  in  Leibbrandt's  Precis. 

Resolutions  of  the  Council  of  Policy.  These  contain  the 
debates  and  resolutions  of  the  Cape  Government. 

"  Requesten  "  or  Petitions  sent  to  the  Government.  Letters 
A-0  printed  in  Leibbrandt's  Precis. 

Orphan  Chamber  Records.  The  principal  documents 
referred  to  were  wills,  death  registers,  inventories  and 
vendu  rolls.  They  are  invaluable  as  regards  genea- 
logical information. 

Muster  Rolls  of  Freemen.  A  yearly  roll  of  all  burghers  in 
the  Colony  was  compiled  and  sent  to  Holland.  Ver- 
batim copies  have  been  made  for  the  Cape  Archives. 

Court  of  Justice  Records.  Several  interesting  facts  were 
obtained  from  these. 

"  List  of  persons  who  sailed  from  Zeeland  and  appear  on  the 
roll  of  those  granted  Letters  of  Freedom  1718-1791." 
Verbatim  copy  in  Cape  Archives.  Several  names  of 
those  who  came  out  in  ships  of  which  the  passenger 
lists  are  wanting  are  to  be  found  in  this  volume. 

Resolutions  of  the  Lords  Seventeen.  Those  between  1685- 
1688  relate  to  the  Refugees.     Verbatim  copy. 

{h)  In  the  Stellenbosch  section  are  to  be  found  several  series 
of  records  which  are  very  helpful. 

Wills  passed  before  the  Secretary  of  the  District. 

Contracts  passed  before  the  Secretary  of  the  District. 


Docunicnls  Consitlled.  vii 

Proceedings  of  petty  cases  before  the  Heemraden. 
Burgher  Muster  Rolls. 

Deeds  Office.     Original  Land  Grants. 

Church  Documents.  The  various  baptismal  and  marriage 
registers  of  the  Dutch  churches  at  Cape  Town  and 
Drakenstein  (now  Paarl)  were  inspected.  The 
"  Register  of  Members  "  was  also  very  useful,  dates 
of  deaths  and  removals  to  other  centres  being  recorded. 

Printed  Books. 

Those  who  are  unable  to  consult  the  original  manuscripts  in 
the  Cape  Archives  will  find  in  Leibbrandt's  volumes  an 
Enghsh  precis  of  some  of  the  documents  as  referred  to  above. 

Dr.  G.  McC.  Theal's    "  History  of  South  Africa." 

Francois  Leguat  :  "  A  new  voyage  to  the  East  Indies  and 
his  Companions."     London,  1708. 

Pieter  Kolbe  :  "  Naaukeurige  beschrijving  van  de  Kaap  de 
Goede  Hoop."     Amsterdam,  1727. 

Francois  Valentyn  :  "  Beschrijving  van  Oost  Indien." 
Dordrecht  and  Amsterdam,  1726.  Volume  five  contains 
a  section  dealing  with  the  Cape. 

Rev.  C.  Spoelstia  :  "  Bouwstoffen  voor  de  geschiedenis  der 
Nederduitsche  Gereformeerde  Kerken  in  Zuid  Afrika." 
Amsterdam,  1906.  Very  useful  source  regarding  the 
congregation  and  church  of  Drakenstein.  Contains 
correspondence  with  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam,  extracts 
from  the  church  minutes  of  the  various  congregations, 
and  in  volume  two  are  verbatim  extracts  relating  to  the 
French  Refugees. 

Leo  Fouche,  Ph.  et  Litt.  D.  :  "  The  Diary  of  Adam  Tas, 
1705-1706."  London,  1914.  The  diary  itself  is  of 
great  value  as  showing  the  social  life  of  the  people,  a 
picture  of  the  farming  community,  and  is  an  aid  in 
the  study  of  the  causes  of  the  discontent  amongst  the 
farmers  during  the  rule  of  Governor  Willem  Adriaan 
van  der  Stel.  The  appendix,  which  deals  with  the 
"  van  der  Stel  troubles,"  has  much  information  of  the 
farming  community  of  which  the  French  Refugees 
formed  no  small  portion. 


viii  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Elisee  Briet  :  "  Le  Protestantisme  en  Brie  et  Basse  Cham- 
pagne." Paris,  1885.  Gives  an  interesting  account 
of  the  Tailleferts  of  Chateau  Thierry. 

R.  L.  Poole  :    "  Huguenots  of  the  Dispersion."     1880. 

Samuel  Smiles  :  "  The  Huguenots  in  England  and  Ireland." 
1884. 

Captain  W.  H.  Hinde,  R.E.  :  "  The  Huguenot  Settlement 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope."  Lymington,  1895.  Con- 
tains the  interesting  "  Notes  on  Huguenot  families  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,"  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  C.  de 
Villiers. 

The  Huguenot  Society  of  London  :   Of  the  various  publica- 
tions issued  by  this  Society  the  following  were  found  helpful : 

"  Letters  of  Denization  and  Acts  of  Naturalization  of  Aliens 
in  England,  1509-1603."  Edited  by  W.  Page,  F.S.A. 
1893. 

"  Registers  of  the  Protestant  Church  at  Guisnes  (France), 
1668-1685."  Edited  by  William  Minet,  F.S.A..  and 
William  Chapman  Waller,  F.S.A.  1891.  This  has 
been  useful  as  a  help  in  finding  out  particulars  of  some 
of  the  famihes  who  came  to  the  Cape. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

Resolutions   of  the   Council  of    Policy    designated  as   Res. 

Resolutions  of  the  Lords  Seventeen,  designated  as  Res.  XVII. 

"  Bouwstoffen  voor  de  geschiedenis  der  Nederduitsche 
Gereformeerde  Kerken  in  Zuid  Afrika,"  C.  Spoelstra, 
designated  as  Spoelstra. 

The  reference  to  Letters  Received  and  Letters  Despatched 
to  and  from  the  Cape,  Holland  and  Batavia,  and  other 
volumes  in  the  Cape  Archives,  referred  to  by  letter  C, 
the  number  following  being  the  volume. 


CHAPTER    I. 
INTRODUCTION. 

THE  coming  of  the  French  Refugees  to  the  Cape  is  one 
of  the  most  important  and  interesting  episodes  in  tlie 
history  of  South  Africa.  The  late  Dr.  George  McCall 
Theal,  in  his  "  Histor}^  of  South  Africa,"  has  presented  us  with 
a  vivid  picture  of  the  Refugees,  but  some  additional  facts 
will,  it  is  hoped,  prove  not  uninteresting  to  all  who  are  desirous 
of  knowing  something  about  this  particular  chapter  in  our 
history.  At  the  time  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  when  thousands  of  fugitives  from  France  were 
seeking  an  asylum  in  various  parts  of  Europe,  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company  seized  the  opportunity  of  offering  to 
send  out  some  of  the  Refugees  with  other  emigrants  who 
were  willing  to  settle  at  the  Cape.  The  Directors  of  the 
Company,  or  Seventeen,  as  they  were  usually  termed,  saw 
that  the  expenses  of  the  Cape  government  were  growing 
heavy,  but  that  the  agricultural  prospects  were  gradually 
becoming  favourable.  It  was  not  the  policy  of  the  Company 
to  carry  out  a  general  scheme  of  colonization  of  its  possessions, 
but  an  exception  was  made  as  regards  the  Cape.  It  had 
undertaken  by  its  own  farming  operations  to  supply  the 
passing  ships  with  grain,  meat  and  vegetables,  but  had  found 
this  expensive  and  unsatisfactory.  These  undertakings  could 
be  better  carried  out  by  a  farming  population.  At  a  meeting 
of  the  Seventeen  held  on  the  3rd  October,  1685,  it  was  resolved 
to  send  more  colonists  to  the  Cape  to  earn  their  livehhood 
by  agriculture,  trade  and  other  industries.^  Amongst  these 
were  to  be  included  French  Refugees  of  the  reformed  religion. 
It  is  clear  from  the  despatches  to  the  Cape  that  among  the 
objects  which  the  Company  had  in  view  in  sending  out  the 
Refugees  were  first,  the  increase  of  the  population,  resulting 
in  the  subsequent  reduction  of  the  numbers  in  the  garrison 
necessary  for  defence ;  and  second,  the  promotion  of  agricul- 
ture and  trades.  Even  after  the  main  batch  had  arrived  in 
1688  we  find  in  1696  and  1699  such  expressions  in  connection 
with  their  departure  for  the  Cape  as  "  French  Refugees  who 
have  been  sent  out  with  the  object  of  populating  the  Colony 

'Res.  XVII.  C.200,  Archives.     For  copy  vide  p.  125. 


2  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

and  .  .  .  maintain  themselves  by  their  trades  and 
handiwork,"  "  in  order  to  carry  on  agriculture  under  your 
directions,"  and  "  to  settle  as  agriculturists."  Governor 
Simon  van  der  Stel  when  he  heard  of  their  coming  expressed 
the  hope  that  he  would  find  amongst  them  men  who  had  a 
knowledge  of  the  vinestock  and  the  planting  of  olive  trees. 

The  idea  of  sending  out  emigrants  was  no  new  one,  as  this 
had  been  suggested  by  Commissioners  who  had  come  out  to 
examine  into  the  Company's  affairs.  Between  1671  and 
1685  several  families  had  come,  and  the  attempt  to  induce 
women  to  settle,  especially  orphan  girls,  had  not  quite  met 
with  the  success  anticipated,  as  only  a  few  arrived.  Amongst 
the  Refugees  to  be  sent  in  1685  were  to  be  those  who  could 
make  vinegar  and  distil  brandy.  They  had  to  produce 
certificates  of  honesty  from  their  consistories  and  consider 
themselves  born  Netherlanders.  Regulations,  subsequently 
amended,  were  drawn  up.  But  the  response  just  then  was 
not  encouraging,  as  only  two  or  three  expressed  their  readiness 
to  go.  No  serious  steps  were  taken  in  the  matter  until  two 
years  later  when  on  the  ist  October,  1687,  the  Directors 
appointed  as  a  General  Committee  three  members  from  the 
Amsterdam  Chamber,  two  from  the  Zeeland  Chamber  and 
one  from  each  of  the  other  Chambers,  all  of  whom  were 
members  of  the  Directorate.  This  Committee  had  to  decide 
whether  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the  Company  to  send  to  the 
Cape,  and  to  their  other  possessions,  some  French  Piedmontese 
and  fugitives,  who  professed  the  reformed  religion,  and,  if  so, 
on  what  footing  and  conditions.  On  the  6th  October  the 
Committee  sent  in  their  report,^  upon  which  it  was  resolved 
that  the  decision  of  the  3rd  October,  1685,  should  remain  in 
force  with  certain  amendments. 

Amongst  the  French  were  to  be  included  some  exiled 
Piedmontese  or  "  men  of  the  valleys  our  co-religionists  " 
(de  uytgeweecken  Piedmontoisen  off  dalluyden  onse  geloofs- 
verwanten).  Those  who  wished  to  go  to  the  Cape  were  to 
present  themselves  at  the  Amsterdam  and  Zeeland  Chambers, 
and  if  accepted  as  suitable  emigrants  were  to  be  accommodated 
on  the  outgoing  ships  of  the  Company.  They  were  promised 
a  French  minister  to  hold  divine  service  for  them.  Both 
the  regulations,  which  were  to  guide  them,  and  the  oath  of 
allegiance  which  they  were  obliged  to  take,  were  translated 
into  the  French  language. ^ 

The  agreement  and  regulations'  drawn  up  provided  for  a 
free  passage  in  their  ships  to  all  those  who  wished  to  come 

'  For  extract  from  this  report  vide  p.  126. 
*  Ibid.         '  Vide  p.  130. 


Jntroducticn.  3 

out  as  colonists.  They  were  only  allowed  such  luggage  as 
was  necessary  for  their  use,  and  that  was  to  be  according 
to  the  discretion  of  the  Seventeen.  They  were  permitted  to 
take  as  much  specie  as  they  liked,  and  were  to  earn  their 
living  at  the  Cape  by  agriculture,  trade  or  any  industry. 
As  agriculturists  they  were  to  be  given  as  much  land  in  owner- 
ship as  they  could  till,  and  such  implements  and  cattle  as 
they  might  require,  but  the  price  of  these  was  to  be  refunded 
to  the  Company  in  corn  or  otherwise.  Those  going,  whether 
married  or  single,  were  to  remain  in  their  new  settlement 
for  five  years,  which  period  could  be  reduced  by  special 
request  to  the  Directorate.  Those  wishing  to  return  to 
Europe  after  the  five  years  were  to  pay  their  own  passages.^ 
Pecuniary  assistance  towards  procuring  an  outfit  was  to  be 
given  to  each  one  according  to  whether  he  were  married 
or  single.^ 

The  oath  of  allegiance  which  they  were  required  to  take 
was  as  follows' : — 

Serment,  Oath, 

Que  doivent  prester  les  Per-  To  be  taken  by  the  Free- 

sonnes  libres  &  estant  hors  le  men  not  in  the  service  of  the 

service  de  la  Compagnie,  qui  Company,   proceeding  to  the 

vont  au  Cap  de  Bonne  Esper-  Cape  of  Good  Hope  before  set- 

ance  avant  que  de  partir  de  ce  ting  out  from  this  country, 
pais. 

Je  promets  et  jure  d'estre  I  promise  and  swear  to  bear 

soumis     et     fidelle     a     leurs  true  and  faithful  allegiance  to 

hautes  puissances  les  Estats  their   High   Mightinesses  the 

Generaux  des  Provinces  Unies,  States  General  of  the  United 

nos    Souverains    Maistres    et  Provinces       our       Sovereign 

'  Ordre  en  reglement,  waer  op  de  kameren  zuUen  vermogen  eenige 
Luyden  en  Familien,  daer  onder  mede  begrepen  Fransche  Vluchte- 
lingen,  soo  oock  uytgeweeckene  Piemontoisen  of  Dalluyden,  haer 
voorkomende,  te  transporteren  en  over  te  brengen  nae  de  Cabo  de 
Bonne  Esperance.  Annexure  to  Letter  19. 12. 1687  from  Delft  to  Cape. 
C.512.     For  text  vide  p.  130. 

==The  amounts  advanced  to  all  the  settlers  at  the  Cape  were  entered 
in  a  book  specially  kept  by  the  Company,  and  in  1719  a  list  of  such 
as  were  still  debtors,  with  the  amount  of  their  debt,  was  compiled. 
In  proportion  to  the  number  of  French  Refugees  who  came  out  and 
did  receive  assistance  from  the  Company,,  not  many  of  their  names 
appear  on  this  list.  No  doubt  the  greater  number  had  managed  by 
their  industry  to  wipe  out  their  obligations.  A  list  of  the  debtors  is 
given  on  p.   128. 

'Unsigned  printed  copy  in  the  French  language  in  Cape  Archives* 
Printed  in  Spoelstra's  '  Bouwstoffen,"  vol.  2,  p.  644;  also  in  the 
early  series  of  the  Z.A.  Tijdschrift. 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Seigneurs,  a  Son  Altesse, 
Monseigneur  le  Prince 
d' Orange,  comme  Gouverneur, 
Capitaine  et  Amiral  General, 
et  ail  Directeurs  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  Generale  des  Indes 
Orientales  de  ce  pais,  Pareille- 
ment  au  Gouverneur  General 
des  Indes,  ainsi  qu'a  tons  les 
Gouverneurs  Commandants, 
et  autres  qui  durant  le  Voyage 
par  Mer  et  ensuite  par  terre 
auront  commandement  sur 
nous.  Et  que  j'observeray  et 
executeray,  fidellement,  et 
de  point  en  point,  toutes  les 
loix  et  ordonnances,  faites  ou 
a  faire  tant  par  Messieurs 
les  Directeurs,  par  le  Gouver- 
neur General  et  par  les  Con- 
seillers,  que  par  le  Gouverneur 
ou  Commandant  du  lieude  ma 
residence,  et  de  me  gouver- 
ner  et  comporter  en  toutes 
choses  comme  un  bon  et 
fidelle  sujet. 

Ainsi  Dieu  M'aide. 
Fait  et  arrest  e  dans  I'assem- 
blee    des    Dix    Sept.    le    20 
Octobre,  1687. 

On  the  i6th  November,  1687,  the  Directorate  wrote  to 
Commander  Simon  van  der  Stel  and  told  him  of  their  decision 
to  send  out  the  fugitives  with  a  clergyman.  Amongst  them, 
he  was  informed,  he  would  find  wine  farmers  and  brandy 
distillers  who  might  thus  supply  the  wants  so  much  com- 
plained of  by  him.  They  instructed  the  Commander  to 
supply  the  new  arrivals  with  the  necessaries  for  their  sub- 
sistence until  such  time  as  they  were  settled  and  able  to 
earn  for  themselves.  They  were  to  be  treated  on  the  same 
footing  as  the  Dutch  emigrants  who  had  been  sent  out  from 
time  to  time.  These  fugitives,  they  said,  were  destitute  of 
everything,  but  were  industrious  and  easily  satisfied.^ 

This  closed  the  preliminary'  arrangements  for  the  emigration 
of  the  largest  batch  of  French  settlers  which  came  out  before 


Masters  and  Lords,  to  His 
Highness  the  Lord  Prince  of 
Orange,  as  Governor,  Captain 
and  Admiral  General,  and  to 
the  Directors  of  the  General 
Chartered  Company  of  the 
East  Indies  in  the  said  lands, 
likewise  to  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral of  India,  as  well  as  to  the 
Governors,  Commandants  and 
others  who  may  be  placed 
over  me  during  the  voyage  by 
sea  and  afterwards  on  land. 
That  I  will  observe  and  exe- 
cute faithfully,  in  every  re- 
spect, all  the  laws  and  ordin- 
ances made  or  to  be  made  by 
the  Lords  Directors,  the 
Governor  General  and  Coun- 
cillors or  Commandant  of  the 
place  of  my  abode,  and 
moreover,  to  regulate  and 
behave  myself  in  ever}'  sense 
as  a  good  and  faithful  subject. 
So  help  me  God. 
Done  and  registered  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Seventeen  on 
October  20th,  1687. 


'Letter,    16. 11. 1687,   from   Chamber  of   Amsterdam.     C.512. 
extract  of  this  vide  p    133. 


For 


Introduction.  5 

the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  There  was  httle  delay 
in  getting  the  families  and  single  persons  allotted  to  the 
various  ships  in  which  they  were  to  sail.  Many,  no  doubt, 
had  a  heavy  feeling  at  their  heart  as  they  received  the  final 
order  of  the  Company  to  embark.  While  still  in  Europe  they 
were  near  to  their  dear  ones  and  the  land  of  their  birth.  To 
go  six  thousand  miles  away,  to  meet  hidden  dangers  by  land 
and  sea,  would,  even  in  this  twentieth  century,  make  a  stout 
heart  beat  with  excitement  and  maybe  fear.  We  shall  read 
later  on  of  the  great  mortality  which  took  place  during  a  sea 
voyage  in  those  far  off  days.  This  was  only  too  well  known 
to  the  intending  emigrants.  One  batch  for  whom  all  arrange- 
ments of  transport  had  been  made  changed  their  minds  at 
the  last  moment  and  refused  to  go.  They  gave  as  one  of 
their  excuses  "  their  aversion  to  the  sea  and  long  ^voyage. "^ 


Vide  extract  from  letter,  2 1.7. 1688,  p.  143. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE  ARRIVAL  OF  THE   REFUGEES 
AT  THE   CAPE. 

IT  is  a  difficult  matter  to  realise  what  a  voyage  must  have 
been  two  hundred  years  ago  when  we  think  of  our  large 
modern  liners  plying  between  Europe  and  South  Africa. 
To-day  the  distance  is  covered  within  seventeen  days,  then  it 
took  anywhere  from  four  to  six  months  ;  to-day  the  food  is 
kept  in  ice  chambers,  then  the  meat  had  to  be  salted  and 
cured.  The  ships  then  were  small,  and  living  and  sleeping 
space  was  limited  ;  some  of  the  vessels  were  no  longer  than 
one  hundred  and  fifteen  feet.  Not  only  were  the  people 
faced  by  the  danger  of  tempestuous  seas,  stranding  or  fire, 
but  they  also  ran  the  risk  of  capture  by  pirates  or  a 
foreign  enemy. 

Death  was  of  frequent  occurrence  during  the  voyage,  and 
the  means  for  combatting  it  limited.  The  want  of  fresh  food, 
vegetables  and  a  limited  allowance  of  water  caused  scurvy. 
This  played  havoc  with  a  great  number,  and  it  often  ended 
fatally.  Water  was  a  precious  thing  on  board,  and  every 
precaution  was  taken  to  preserve  it.  To  eke  out  the  fresh 
water  as  long  as  possible,  the  meat  and  salt  pork  were  cooked 
in  the  salt  water  and  thus  consumed  by  those  on  board. 
Water  was  given  out  on  short  allowance,  but  one  or  two 
glasses  of  wine  were  distributed  to  make  up  for  it.^ 

Poor  people,  what  agonies  they  must  have  suffered  some- 
times, especially  when  passing  through  the  tropics  !  Such, 
however,  were  the  risks  and  discomforts  which  the  French 
Refugees  who  ventured  to  leave  their  country  had  to  run 
before  they  found  an  asylum  in  the  southern  hemisphere. 

The  ships  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  that  brought 
out  the  first  batches  of  Refugees  were  the  Voorschooten, 
Borssenburg,  Oosterlandt,  Berg  China,  Schelde,  Zuid  Beveland, 

'  "  Nader  consideratie  off  bedenckinge  op  eenige  poincten  der 
remonstratie  door  Sr.  Leendert  Jansz  :  overgelevert  wegen  '  t  project 
van  een  fortresse  ende  plantagie  te  begrypen  aen  Cabo  de  Boa  Esperance 
ende  wes  meer  aldaer  bij  tijt  ende  wijse  ten  meesten  diensten  van  de 
Compe.  te  verhopen." — Jan  van  Riebeeck.  —  Juni  165 1.     €.505. 


Arrival  of  Refugees.  7 

and  't  Wapen  van  Alkmaar.  An  extract  from  the  resolutions 
of  the  Seventeen  on  the  ist  April,  1688.  giving  the  number  of 
Refugees  from  each  Chamber  is  given  on  page  135.  The 
Voorschooten  was  the  first  ship  to  leave  Holland,  and  sailed 
on  the  31st  December,  1687.  On  the  13th  April  following 
she  was  obliged  to  drop  her  anchors  in  Saldanha  Bay  on 
account  of  a  strong  south-east  wind,  although  her  destination 
was  Table  Bay.'  Her  officers  considered  it  necessary  to 
remain  in  the  bay  to  effect  some  repairs.  When  the  Com- 
mander at  the  Castle  was  informed  of  her  arrival,  he 
despatched  the  cutter  Jupiter  from  Table  Bay  with  fresh 
provisions.  On  her  return  she  brought  the  Refugees  safely 
to  the  Cape.2 

The  Voorschooten  was  a  flute  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet 
(Dutch)  long.'  Twenty-two  French  emigrants  were  on  board.* 
Amongst  them  were  Charles  Marais  of  Plessis,  his  wife  and 
four  children,  Philippe  Fouche  with  wife  and  three  children, 
also  eight  young  bachelors,  amongst  whom  were  the  brothers 
Jean  and  Gabriel  le  Roux  of  Blois,  and  Gideon  Malherbe. 
Jacques  Pinard  and  his  wife  Esther  Fouche  had  been 
married  previous  to  the  sailing  of  the  Voorschooten  from 
Holland.5 

The  Oosterlandt  left  Middelburg  on  the  29th  January,  1688, 
and  reached  Table  Bay  on  the  26th  April,  1688,  after  a 
most  successful  voyage  of  two  months  and  ten  days.^  She 
was  a  much  larger  built  ship  than  the  Voorschooten,  measuring 
one  hundred  and  sixty  feet.  She  brought  out  twenty-four 
Refugees.'  One  of  them  was  Jacques  de  Savoye  of  Aeth, 
a  wealthy  merchant.  Jean  Prier  du  Plessis  of  Poitiers,  who 
had  practised  as  a  surgeon,  and  Isaac  Taillefert  of  Chateau 
Thierry,  a  hatmaker,  were  also  on  board  ;  they  all  brought 
out  their  wives  and  children. 

Another  of  the  boats  to  have  a  most  successful  voyage 
was  the  flute  Borssenburg,  which  left  Texel  on  the  6th  January, 
1688.     She  was  the  smallest  of  the  ships,  as  she  was  only  one 

'  Letter,  3.5.1688,  to  Batavia,  €.755,  p.  131.  Letter,  26.4.1688,  to 
Chamber  Delft,  C.755,  p.  99. 

-'  Letter,  14.4. 1688,  et  seq.  from  Capt.  Fs.Villerius,  of  the  Voorschooten 
in  Saldanha  Bay.    C.513. 

^  For  measurements  of  the  vessels  and  the  number  of  souls  they 
carried,  vide.  Letter,  16. 11. 1687,  from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  Letter, 
14.4. 1688,  from  Captain  of  the  Voorschooten,  gives  the  total  as  160 
men  and  32  others. 

*  Names  to  be  found  in  list  given  on  p.  137. 

'"  For  lists  of  those  who  came  out  in  the  Voorschooten,  Oosterlandt 
and  Ber^  China,  vide  pp.  137-140. 

"Letter,  26.4.1688,  to  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.755,  P-  96- 

'  Names  given  on  p.  137. 


8  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

hundred  and  fifteen  feet  in  length.  She  cast  anchor  in  the 
Bay  on  May  12th,  having  suffered  no  deaths  amongst  the 
passengers  or  crew  during  the  voyage,  and  landed  all  those 
on  board  in  a  healthy  condition  at  the  Cape.  Among  her 
passengers  was  a  party  of  "  French  Piedmontese  fugitives."^ 
The  list  of  names  is  wanting.  I  have  been  unable  to  trace 
any  particular  individual  who  came  out  in  her. 

A  most  exciting  voyage  was  experienced  by  the  Schelde,  a 
boat  of  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  long.  She  brought  out 
twenty-three  French  Refugees,  men,  women  and  children. 
Seven  or  eight  days  out  at  sea  a  terrible  storm  sprang  up, 
and  the  skipper  was  compelled  to  put  into  St.  Jago.  On  her 
arrival  at  Porto  Prayo,  he  was  told  that  on  the  previous  day 
an  English  pirate  ship  had  captured  three  ships  belonging  to 
the  English,  Portuguese  and  Dutch  respectively.  She  sailed 
away  almost  immediately,  and  when  five  days  from  the  Cape 
ran  into  another  storm. ^  On  board  were  several  members 
of  the  des  Pres  family. 

On  the  4th  August,  1688,  there  arrived  in  Table  Bay  the 
Berg  China,  which  had  left  Rotterdam  on  the  20th  March 
previously.  The  Berg  China  was  of  the  same  dimensions  as 
the  Oosterlandt.  There  were  thirty-four  French  fugitives^  on 
board  when  she  set  sail,  but  the  greater  portion  of  the  thirty 
who  died  on  the  voyage  were  Refugees."* 

When  the  Zuid  Beveland,  a  vessel  as  big  as  the  Voorschooten, 
sailed  from  Holland  on  the  22nd  April,  1688,  she  had  on 
board  twenty-five  Refugees,  eleven  men,  four  women  and 
ten  children.  Amongst  them  was  an  important  person  whose 
arrival  had  been  eagerly  looked  forward  to  by  those  who  had 
come  earlier  to  the  Cape  shores.  This  person  was  the  Revd. 
Pierre  Simond  of  Embrun  in  Dauphine,  lately  minister  at 
Zirikzee.  He  was  to  play  an  active  part  in  the  early  history 
of  the  French  community  at  Drakenstein.  Reverend  Simond, 
whose  name  has  been  perpetuated  to-day  in  the  Drakenstein 
Valley  by  the  place  Simondium,  was  accompanied  by  his 
wife,  Anne  de  Berault.  Amongst  the  soldiers  on  board 
belonging  to  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  was  Sergeant 
Louis  de  Berault,  brother  of  the  minister's  wife.  In  October, 
1688,  Sergeant  de  Berault  accompanied  an  expedition  to 
Rio  de  la  Goa  to  search  for  some  wrecked  seamen  of  the  ship 
Stavinisse.     He  afterwards  settled  down  as  a  burg?ier. 


'Letter,   14.5. 1688,  to  Batavia.     C.755,  p.   148. 

-Letter,  14. 6.1688,  to  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.755,  P-  I94- 

■'  Names  given  in  the  list  on  p.  140. 

^Letter,   16.8. 1688.  to  Batavia.     C.7S5,  pp.  219-220, 


Arrival  of  Refugees.  9 

After  a  run  of  nearly  four  months  the  Zuid  Beveland 
dropped  anchor  in  Table  Bay  on  the  19th  August,  but  it  was 
too  late  that  day  for  anyone  to  come  ashore.  Between  eight 
and  nine  o'clock  next  morning  the  first  boat  shoved  off  for  land, 
but  a  squall  of  wind  suddenly  sprang  up  and  upset  the  boat. 
Soon  everyone  was  floundering  in  the  sea.  Several  of  the 
occupants  were  drowned,  including  Mr.  Cornelis  Moerkerke, 
who  was  on  his  way  to  Malacca  to  take  up  his  appointment 
as  Fiscal. 1  Both  the  Schelde  and  Zuid  Beveland  lost  a  number 
of  the  French  Refugees  by  death  during  the  voyage.  The 
lists  of  Refugees  who  came  out  in  these  two  vessels  are  not 
to  be  found  in  the  Archives  at  the  Cape  nor  in  Holland. 
From  other  documents,  however,  the  names  of  some  are 
found  mentioned  as  having  arrived  with  her.  For  instance, 
the  Schelde  brought  out  Charles  Prevot,  wife  and  three 
children,  Hercules  des  Pres  with  wife  and  four  children,  and 
Abraham  Bleuset,  which  makes  a  total  of  twelve  out  of  the 
twenty-three  who  embarked.  In  the  Zuid  Beveland  came 
Rev.  Simond  and  his  wife,  Jean  le  Tong,  wife  and  two 
children,  Estienne  Viret.  Salomon  de  Gournay  and  David 
Senecal,  eight  souls  out  of  the  number  of  twenty-five  known 
to  have  embarked.  From  the  number  of  Refugees  who  had 
sailed  by  the  ist  April,  1688,  it  is  seen  that  more  men  than 
women  came  out.  After  the  Zuid  Beveland  had  left,  sixty- 
seven  men,  thirty-three  women  and  fifty-one  children  had 
embarked  in  the  various  boats, ^  but,  as  we  find  upon  com- 
paring the  lists  of  those  we  know  set  sail  and  those  who 
landed  here,  several  of  them  died  on  the  voyage  or  shortly 
after  their  arrival. 

About  forty  Refugees  set  sail  from  Texel  on  the  27th  July, 
1688,  on  board  7  Wapen  van  Alkmaar,  commanded  by 
Captain  Carel  Goske,  and  arrived  six  months  after,  i.e.,  the 
27th  January,  1689.  They  lost  thirty-seven  persons  by  death 
and  brought  one  hundred  and  four  sick  ones,  the  latter  being 
placed  immediately  in  the  Company's  hospital  at  Cape  Town. 
The  French  emigrants  were  sent  into  the  country  to  their 
new  homes  on  the  ist  February,  after  they  had  been  given 
all  the  necessaries  to  carry  on  their  agricultural  pursuits.' 
The  only  name  I  have  been  able  to  trace  of  those  who  sailed 
in  the  Alkmaar  is  that  of  Antonie  Martin. 

It  will  be  necessary  to  explain  how  it  came  about  that 
these  fugitives  were  sent   out   in   7   Wapen  van  Alkmaar 

'Letter,  2.9.1688,  to  Batavia  ;  vide  also  Res.  2.9.1688  and  Attes- 
tation 23.8.1688. 

''Res.  XVII,  C.200.     For  extract,  vide  p.   135. 
'Journal,  27.1  and    1.2. 1689. 


10   .  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

About  one  thousand  souls  represented  by  two  hundred 
famihes,  Piedmontese  and  Vaudois  refugees,  had  taken  refuge 
in  Nuremberg.  Their  number  included  agriculturists,  ex- 
perienced tradesmen,  and  four  ministers  ;  they  all  expressed 
a  wish  to  go  to  any  of  the  Colonies  of  the  Dutch  East  or 
Dutch  West  India  Companies,  but  on  condition  that  they  be 
allowed  to  settle  close  to  each  other  and  exercise  their  own 
religion.'  Commissioners,  appointed  by  the  Chamber  of 
Seventeen,  enquired  into  the  matter,  and  meanwhile  the 
French  and  Vaudois  fugitives  presented  a  petition  asking 
that  certain  other  conditions  be  allowed.  The  petitioners  had 
deputed  Jean  Pastre  Marchand  as  their  spokesmen,  who 
stated  that  he  had  been  requested  by  the  Refugees  at  Erlagh 
and  the  Vaudois  near  Nuremberg  to  plead  their  cause.^ 

A  kindly  and  compassionate  view  was  taken  of  the  matter 
by  the  Seventeen,  who  decided  to  settle  these  people  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  provide  them  with  free  passages 
and  money,  and  to  supply  them  with  building  materials  on 
credit.  They  were  to  be  given  provisions  and  treated  on 
the  same  footing  as  the  Dutch  emigrants.  It  was  thought 
that  after  the  aged,  lame  and  sick  persons  had  been  deducted, 
there  would  be  between  six  and  seven  hundred  souls  who 
would  be  prepared  to  emigrate.^  Arrangements  were  made 
for  sending  out  two  or  three  hundred  Waldenses  or  Vaudoisen 
in  the  Company's  ship  the  Schielandt,  but  afterwards  in 
't  Wapen  van  Alkmaar.  Everything  was  in  readiness,  but 
the  emigrants  declined  to  go,  and  the  Seventeen  wrote  to 
the  Cape  that  "  these  people,  being  averse  to  the  sea  and 
long  voyage,  had  changed  their  minds  and  settled  in  Germany, 
and  that  forty  French  Refugees  bred  to  agriculture  were  being 
sent  out  in  7  Wapen  van  Alkmaar."^ 

The  above  ships  brought  out  the  greater  portion  of  the 
French  emigres  to  the  Cape  between  1688  and  1700,  and 
after  the  former  date  we  find  them  arriving  in  small  batches. 
The  other  ships  which  brought  some  of  them  out  were  the 
Zion,  Vosmaar,  Westhoven,  Donkervliet  and  Driebergen.  In 
the  Zion,  which  left  Holland  on  the  8th  January,  1689,  and 
arrived  on  the  6th  May  following,  came  three  brothers, 
Pierre,  Abraham  and  Jacob  de  Villiers.  Writing  to  the  Cape 
on  the  i6th  December,  1688,  the  Chamber  at  Delft  said  of 
them  :  "  With  this  ship  (the  Zion)  we  have  again  permitted 
the  following  French  Refugees  to  sail  to  the  Cape  and  earn 

'  Res.  XVII,  C.200.  -  Res.  XVII,  gedateerd  23  Maert  1688. 

'Res.  XVII,  gedateerd  25  Maert  1688. 

*  Letter,  2 1. 7. 1688,  from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  €.513.  An  extract 
is  given  on  p    143. 


Arrival  of  Refugees.  11 

their  living  as  freemen,  Pierre  de  Villiers,  Abraham  de  Villiers 
and  Jacob  de  Vilhers,  all  three  brothers  born  near  la  Rochelie. 
We  are  informed  that  these  persons  have  a  good  knowledge 
of  laying  out  vineyards  and  managing  the  same,  and  thus 
we  hope  that  the  Company'  will  acquire  their  good  service. 
You  are  recommended  to  give  them  a  helping  hand."i 

To-day  the  name  of  de  Villiers  is  to  be  found  throughout 
the  sub-continent,  and  descendants  of  Pierre  de  Villiers  have 
given  us  some  of  the  cleverest  men  in  the  legal  profession, 
one  of  whom  was  the  late  Baron  de  Villiers  of  Wynberg, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Union  of  South 
Africa. 

A  sad  fate  overtook  the  ten  men  and  women  Refugees  who 
sailed  from  Holland  in  April,  1696,  in  the  Vosmaar.  The 
voyage  had  been  most  disastrous.  When  she  arrived  in 
October  she  had  lost  ninety-three  persons  by  death,  five  of 
whom  were  of  the  French  emigrants.  Of  the  rema'mder  of 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  persons  who  were  mostly  sick 
and  in  a  weak  condition,  only  four  were  left  in  a  good  state 
of  health. 2  The  Middelburg  Chamber  wrote  to  van  der  Stel 
that  at  the  request  of  these  French  Refugees  they  had  been 
given  permission  to  proceed  to  the  Cape,  and  that  the  Com- 
pany in  granting  this  did  so  with  the  object  of  populating 
the  Colony.  The  Directors  expressed  the  hope  that  they 
would  not  be  a  trouble  to  the  Colony,  but  that  each  one 
would  be  able  to  maintain  himself  honestly  by  his  trade  or 
handicraft.  To  enable  them  to  do  so  the}'  were  to  be  given 
as  much  help  as  the  orders  of  the  Seventeen  required.^ 

Of  the  five  survivors  who  arrived  in  the  Vosmaar  the  only 
name  to  be  found  is  that  of  Jacques  Bisseux  of  Picardy,  who 
became  a  baker. 

The  Donkervliet  and  Westhoven  both  came  out  in  1699  and 
arrived  on  the  20th  July  and  i6th  June  respectively.-*  On  the 
25th  May,  1698,  the  Driebergen,  in  command  of  Captain 
Martin  de  Jeugd,  destined  for  Batavia,  left  Holland.  On 
board  were  five  French  refugees  who,  upon  their  arrival  at  the 
Cape  on  the  3rd  September,  1698,  settled  at  Drakenstein  as 
agriculturists.  When  north  of  the  Canary  Islands  the 
Driebergen  encountered  a  pirate  vessel,  which  she  took  to  be 
Turkish  although  the  boat  flew  an  English  flag,  and  after 
Captain  de  Jeugd  had  warned  her  to  keep  oft  he  fired  a 
broadside  and  shattered  her  sails.     She  left  the  pirate  without 

'  Letter,   16. 12. 1688.  from  Chamber  of  Delft. 

-Journal,  17. 10.1696. 

'Letter,  25.4.1696,  from  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.S18,  p.  1273. 

*  Journal. 


12  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

damage.^  A  despatch,  dated  7th  May,  1698,  from  the 
Chamber  at  Delft  mentioned  the  names  of  the  five  fugitives 
sent  out  with  the  Driebergen  : 

Louwys  de  Ryck  alais  Louis  le  Riche, 
Pieter  Cronier  alias  Pierre  Crosnier, 
Stephen  Cronier  alias  Estienne  Cronier, 
Jean  van  het  tichelje  alias  Jean  du  Tuillet 
PhiUp  van  Kenan  alias  PhiHppe  Drouin.^ 

When  the  newcomers  landed  everything  had  been  arranged 
to  receive  and  convey  them  to  their  new  homes  along  the 
Berg  River  in  the  Drakenstein  Valley.  In  1687  this  beautiful 
and  fertile  valley  had  been  named  by  Commander  Simon 
van  der  Stel  after  one  of  the  family  seats  in  Holland  of  the 
High  Commissioner,  Hendrik  Adriaan  van  Reede,  Lord  of 
Mydrecht,  who  had  come  out  to  the  Cape  in  1685  to  inspect 
the  Company's  affairs.  In  the  same  year  twenty-three  farms 
along  the  Berg  River  were  marked  out,  each  measuring  60 
morgen  in  extent,  and  given  to  a  like  number  of  agriculturists.^ 
Six  wagons  were  supplied  b}^  the  Burgher  Councillors  of  the 
Cape  and  six  by  the  Heemraden  of  Stellenbosch,  to  transfer 
the  new  arrivals  and  their  baggage  to  Drakenstein.  The 
Company  supplied  provisions  which  would  last  them  for  a 
few  months,  and  planks  to  build  temporary  shelters. 

When  the  farms  were  allotted  care  was  taken  to  scatter 
the  French  among  the  Dutch  farmers  already  settled  there 
and  those  arriving  at  the  same  time.  Some  were  given 
ground  in  the  Stellenbosch  district,  but  the  greater  number 
were  at  Drakenstein  and  French  Hoek.  This  intermingling 
of  the  Dutch  and  French  caused  dissatisfaction  among  the 
latter.  The  Landdrost  and  Heemraden  of  Stellenbosch  were 
requested  to  receive  the  Reverend  Simond  with  the  respect 
and  reverence  which  his  office  and  position  demanded,  and 
to  assist  him,  as  much  as  lay  in  their  power,  in  erecting  a 
house  for  himself.  Upon  his  arrival  he  was  conveyed  to  his 
destination  in  comfort  and  ease. 

The  majority  of  the  Refugees  to  the  Cape  possessed  little  or 
nothing  when  they  landed.  Many  had  escaped  with  only  their 
lives.  They  erected  shelters  which  could  be  put  up  rapidly, 
and  did  not  waste  time  upon  buildings  of  an  elaborate  nature. 
It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  first  structures  which 
they  built  were  of  a  primitive  nature,  and  none  would  have 
been  of  the  class  so  general  during  the  eighteenth  century. 

'  Journal,  3.9.1698. 

-Letter,  7.5.1698,  from  Chamber  of  Delft.     €.519,  pp.  786-787. 
•Letter,  26.4.1688,  to  Chamber  of   Middelburg.     C.755,  pp.  40-41. 
One  Cape  morgen  =  2.11^54  English  acres. 


Arrival  of  Refugees.  13 

What  pioneer  in  a  strange  land  has  ever  built  his  first  house 
with  all  the  comforts  and  architectural  beauty  in  which  he 
indulges  when  he  has  made  headway  and  reaped  the  good 
results  of  his  work  ? 

We  must  look  back  upon  the  time,  two  centuries  ago,  and 
imagine  these  Refugees  arriving  in  a  beautiful,  extensive  and 
wooded  valley,  where  wild  animals  such  as  lions  and  tigers 
made  their  lair,  where  Hottentots  in  their  wild  state  roamed 
about  ready  to  plunder  the  homestead.  Under  such  condi- 
tions and  with  little  money  or  material,  only  simple  and 
small  dwellings  would  have  been  erected.  Later  on,  however, 
when  the  Colony  expanded  and  the  emigrants  saw  the  good 
fruits  of  their  labours,  they  built  themselves  better  houses 
with  many  lofty  and  spacious  rooms. 

Not  long  after  their  coming  a  subscription  list  was  sent 
round  on  their  behalf  among  the  older  settlers  of  the  Colony 
and  Company's  servants.  This  was  readily  responded  to  by 
contributions  of  money,  cattle  and  grain.  The  fund  was 
given  to  Reverend  Simond  and  the  deacons  of  the  Stellenbosch 
church  for  distribution.'  The  records  in  referring  to  this 
collection  say  that  it  did  the  older  colonists  credit  and  was 
most  acceptable  to  the  Refugees. 

Two  years  later  pecuniary  assistance  from  quite  a  different 
source  was  given  to  the  Huguenots.  On  the  22nd  April, 
1689,  Commander  van  der  Stel  wrote  to  the  Batavian  Govern- 
ment and  complained  of  the  extreme  poverty  of  the  French 
Refugees,  who,  he  said,  would  not  be  able  to  enjoy  the  fruits 
of  their  work  for  three  or  four  years  to  come  ;  they  were  being 
supported  by  the  Company  and  from  such  means  as  were 
available  from  the  poor  fund.^  The  settlers  had  no  easy  task 
in  preparing  their  land  for  cultivation.  The  ground,  which 
had  never  been  tilled  since  the  world  began,  was  overgrown 
with  bush  and  roots,  and  it  would  take  several  years  to 
produce  some  return.  Their  life  at  first  was  full  of  trials  ; 
tools  and  implements  had  to  be  obtained  from  the  Company, 
to  whom  they  became  debtors.  He  asked  that  a  collection 
might  be  made  for  these  poor  people  ;  this  would  relieve  the 
Company  of  supporting  them.  The  petition  was  not  in  vain. 
Although  a  collection  was  not  made,  a  bill  of  exchange  for 
6,000  rixdollars,  or  £1,250,  was  immediately  sent  over.  This 
bill  was  drawn  on  the  Cape  Government  in  favour  of  the 
Reverend  Pierre  Simond,  the  pastor  of  the  French  congrega- 
tion at  Drakenstein.^ 

'  Letter,  1 5.4.1689,  to  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.755,  pp.  320-321. 
^Letter,  22.4.1689,  to  Batavia.     C.755,  P-  S^S- 

'Letter,  30.12.1689,  from  Batavia  to  which  is  annexed  the  original 
bill  of  exchange.     C.S13.     A  copy  is  given  on  p.  144. 


14  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

The  money  had  been  in  the  Batavian  Treasury  for  many 
years,  and  represented  the  poor  fund  of  a  church  at  Formosa, 
one  of  the  Dutch  possessions  which  had  been  seized  by  the 
Chinese  pirate  Coxinga,  who  had  compelled  the  Dutch  to 
evacuate  it.  This  money  was  taken  away  and  placed  in  the 
treasury  at  Batavia.^  On  the  i8th  and  19th  April,  1690, 
the  Cape  Government  distributed  the  amount  amongst  the 
French  community,  who  were  greatly  pleased  with  a  present 
so  welcome  in  their  dire  distress.^  Another  surprise  was  in 
store  for  them  the  next  day  ;  they  received  from  the  Com- 
mander, through  the  Landdrost  of  Stellenbosch,  a  present  of 
oxen.  They  returned  to  their  homes  highly  pleased,  after 
having  thanked  the  Commander  for  his  kindly  feeling  and 
thought  for  them.3 


'  Letter,  24.5.1690,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.755,  p.  608.  Vide 
Valentyn  beschrijving  van  Oost  Indien,  Vol.  4,  p,  ^S,  and  chap.  7,  on 
Zaken  van  Jayouan  of  Formosa. 

'  Journal  19.4. 1689.  The  Ust  of  names  of  those  who  were  recipients 
of  this  money  is  given  in  Theal.  It  is  useful  as  it  indicates  those 
Refugees  who  arrived  in  the  ships  the  passenger  lists  of  which  are 
wanting. 

"Journal,  20.4.1690. 


CHAPTER    III. 

THE  CAPE  AT   THE   END   OF  THE 
17th   century. 

THE  countn^  to  which  the  French  Refugees  had  come 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  Chartered  Company.  The  Dutch 
East  India  Company  had  estabhshed  itself  here  in  1652 
solely  with  the  object  of  having  a  refreshment  station  to 
supply  fresh  victuals  to  its  ships  passing  to  and  from  India. 
There  was  no  idea  of  colonizing  the  Cape,  for  colonization, 
as  we  understand  it  to-day,  was  not  included  in  the  policy 
of  the  Company.  Its  primary  object  in  the  Indies  and 
sub-stations  was  trade.  But  thoughts  of  sending  out  emi- 
grants to  its  different  possessions  had  entered  the  minds  of 
some  of  its  higher  officials.  Settlers  were  sent  out  at  various 
periods.  The  results  were  not  satisfactory,  not  because 
there  w^as  no  chance  of  making  colonization  a  success,  but 
because  of  the  half-hearted  manner  in  which  one  endeavour 
after  another  was  made.  As  early  as  1627  Governor-General 
Coen,  of  Batavia,  seriously  considered  this  subject,  and  thought 
of  setting  up  colonists  in  the  Indies.  His  colonies  were, 
however,  to  be  of  a  purely  trading  nature,  and  if  they  were 
to  prosper  he  thought  the  trade  should  be  handed  over  to 
the  colonists.  He  was  also  anxious  to  start  agricultural 
colonies  where  the  work  was  to  be  performed  by  slaves  and 
the  superintendence  by  Hollanders.  Joan  Maetsuyker  was 
also  one  of  the  defenders  of  European  colonization,  and  one 
or  two  other  Governors-General  of  Batavia  spoke  in  favour 
of  it.  Maetsuyker  (Governor-General,  1653-1677)  said  that 
the  colonists  would  increase  the  revenue  and  decrease  the  cost 
of  keeping  up  a  large  garrison.^  While  in  general  no  coloni- 
zation was  attempted  in  the  possessions  of  the  Company,  the 
Cape  was  an  exception,  for  there  it  had  been  encouraged  by  the 
authorities.  At  the  Cape  the  first  colonists  to  settle  here 
were  discharged  servants  of  the  Company  who  had  been 
given  their  freedom  in  1657.  They  had  come  out  during  the 
early  days  of  van  Riebeeck  to  serve  their  period  of  five  years 

'  Geschichtlicher   Ueberblick  der   Nederlandisch-Ostindischen  Com- 
pagnie,"  G.  C.  Klerk  de  Reus,  1894. 


16  The  Prench  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

according  to  their  contract.  At  first  the  Company  considered 
that  it  could  supply  its  ships  in  the  bay  with  fresh  meat, 
vegetables  and  grain  by  its  own  undertakings,  but  this  was 
found  to  be  very  unsatisfactory  and  expensive.  In  the  course 
of  time  colonists  were  encouraged  to  settle  here,  and  help 
was  given  them  in  setting  up  for  themselves.  By  the 
beginning  of  the  i8th  century  a  fair  number  of  burghers 
had  settled  at  the  Cape,  most  of  whom  were  engaged  in 
farming.  Between  1671  and  1685  a  few  families  from  Holland 
settled  in  South  Africa  as  colonists,  and  a  few  years  after 
several  orphan  girls  arrived.  But  one  of  the  largest  batches  of 
emigrants  to  come  out  at  one  time  were  the  French  Refugees. 

Throughout  the  rule  of  the  Dutch  Company  there  were  two 
classes  of  Europeans,  the  servants  of  the  Company  and  the 
burgher  population. 1  The  latter  consisted  of  servants  who  had 
obtained  their  freedom  and  emigrants  who  had  come  out,  and 
included  the  children  of  both  of  these.  The  broad  distinction 
between  the  two  was  that  a  burgher  was  able  to  practise  the 
usual  trades  of  an  artisan,  such  as  carpentry,  bootmaking, 
smithing,  etc.,  carry  on  farming  operations,  and  could  hold 
landed  property  which  he  could  transmit  to  his  heirs.  The 
servant  could  neither  trade  nor  hold  propertj^  and  was 
liable  to  be  removed  to  any  of  the  possessions  of  the  Company 
in  the  East  Indies.  An  order  of  1717  laid  down  that  if  he 
obtained  landed  property  by  inheritance  or  marriage  he  was 
bound  to  choose  between  keeping  it  and  retiring  from  the 
service  or  giving  it  up  and  retain  his  position.  The  Letters 
of  Freedom  (Vrijbrieven)  granted  to  a  Company's  servant  on 
his  discharge  gave  him  all  the  burgher  privileges.  The  Com- 
pany had  no  fixed  idea  of  making  this  country  a  colon}',  but 
their  primary  object  was  to  maintain  a  refreshment  station 
at  the  Cape.  During  the  course  of  two  or  three  generations 
it  became  apparent  that  by  the  gradual  extension  and  pros- 
perity of  the  land  it  was  being  converted  into  an  agricultural 
country.  The  change  was  imperceptible  and  no  doubt,  how- 
ever much  it  was  a.gainst  the  wishes  and  expectations  of  the 
founders,  it  was  bound  to  come.  When  it  was  decided  to  send 
out  the  French  Refugees  the  colonists  were  in  a  fair  way  to 
prosperity.  About  one-third  of  them  were  married,  and 
endeavours  were  being  made  to  obtain  female  immigrants.  As 
we  shall  see  presently,  more  male  than  female  French  Refugees 
came  out.  This  preponderance  of  males  over  females  was 
just  the  thing  the  Cape  Commander  had  complained  of 
before. 


'  See  interesting  letter,  7.6.1816,  from  Chief  Justice  Truter  to  the 
Deputy  Colonial  Secretary.     Colonial  Office  .\rchives. 


Cape  at  the  end  of  17th  Century.  17 

At  the  Cape  the  Commander  was  the  head  of  the  Company's 
affairs  and  the  burgher  population.  His  rank  was  changed  in 
1691  to  Governor.  With  his  council — the  Council  of  Pohcy — 
of  which  he  was  president,  he  exercised  executive  and  legis- 
lative functions.  This  Council  consisted  of  the  Governor, 
the  Vice-Governor,  the  two  military  officers  highest  in  rank, 
the  Fiscal,  the  Treasurer,  the  Chief  Salesman  and  the  Garrison 
Bookkeeper.  It  had  been  enlarged  to  this  extent  in  1685 
by  High  Commissioner  Hendrik  Adriaan  van  Reede.  It 
made  laws  for  the  Colony,  levied  taxes,  appointed  servants 
of  the  Company  to  civil  situations,  granted  lands  in  freehold 
and  gave  them  out  on  lease.  Its  proceedings  were  subjecv 
to  the  veto  of  the  authorities  in  Holland  and  Batavia.  It 
might  be  observed  here  that  the  burghers  of  the  Colony 
never  sat  as  members  of  this  Council,  a  grievance  they  referred 
to  a  century  later.  But  where  they  did  have  representation 
was  in  the  administration  of  justice.  There  were  both 
superior  and  inferior  courts.  The  Court  of  Justice  established 
in  1656  sat  in  Cape  Town,  which  was  not  known  by  this 
designation  until  a  century  after,  but  was  referred  to  as 
De  Kaap.  In  1686  this  court  consisted  of  the  Governor, 
the  Vice-Governor  and  eight  members,  two  of  whom  were 
Burgher  Councillors.  The  latter  were  first  appointed  in  1657 
and  represented  the  burgher  community  when  matters 
affecting  them  came  before  the  court.  The  Court  of  Justice 
tried  civil  actions  and  was  the  only  tribunal  which  judged 
criminal  cases.  It  was  also  a  court  of  appeal  to  the  judgments 
of  the  inferior  courts,  and  from  its  sentences  an  appeal  could 
be  made  to  the  High  Court  at  Batavia.  To  relieve  it  of  petty 
civil  cases  an  inferior  court  was  established  in  1682,  and  this 
had  power  to  settle  causes  where  the  amount  in  dispute  was 
less  than  £20  i6s.  8d.  Here  also  the  burghers  were  repre- 
sented, for  two  of  them  sat  as  magistrates  together  with  two 
of  the  Company's  servants.  This  court  was  called  the  Court 
of  Petty  Cases.  The  Matrimonial  Court  also  sat  in  the 
capital,  and  consisted  of  a  like  number  of  members.  It  was 
established  in  1676  and  examined  persons  desiring  to  get 
married  as  to  there  being  no  legal  impediment.  It  issued  a 
certificate  to  this  effect,  after  which  the  banns  of  marriage 
were  published  in  the  parish  to  which  the  couple  belonged. 
While  the  extent  of  the  Colony  was  still  small  this  involved 
no  hardship.  During  the  following  century  it  certainly  did, 
for  it  was  the  only  court  of  its  kind,  and  whether  the  parties 
lived  twenty  miles  or  two  hundred  miles  away  they  were 
obliged  to  come  up  to  obtain  the  necessary  certificate.  The 
only  district  bej'ond  the  Cape  was  that  of  Stellenbosch  and 
Drakenstein.     Stellenbosch  had  been   founded  in   1679   by 


18  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Simon  van  der  Stel,  after  whom  it  was  called,  and  in  1682 
a  Board  of  Heemraden  was  established  to  settle  trivial  disputes 
between  the  inhabitants.  In  1685  an  officer  called  a  Land- 
drost  was  appointed  to  preside  over  this  body.  Its  jurisdic- 
tion did  not  extend  to  questions  involving  sums  greater  than 
£2  IS.  8d.,  when  its  judgment  was  final ;  but  where  the  amount 
in  dispute  was  beyond  this  and  not  more  than  £10,  an  appeal 
could  be  laid  before  the  Court  of  Justice.  Four  Heemraden 
constituted  this  court,  and  they  were  chosen  from  the  leading 
inhabitants  of  the  place.  In  all  these  inferior  courts  nomina- 
tion lists  of  members  were  submitted  to  the  Council  of  Policy, 
from  which  the  new  members  were  chosen.  The  burgher 
representatives  received  no  salary,  but  undertook  the  work 
in  an  honorary  capacity. 

The  little  town  in  Table  Valley  was  not  very  large  at  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  extended  on  one  side 
to  the  present  Burg  Street,  and  on  the  other  to  Plein  Street. 
The  gardens  of  the  Company  came  down  to  where  Long- 
market  Street  is  to-day,  but  terminated  on  the  other  side 
where  the  Avenue  does  at  present.  Down  the  two  principal 
streets,  the  Heerengracht  (Adderley  Street),  and  Keizersgracht 
(Darling  Street)  ran  a  canal.  Each  dwelling  had  a  garden 
attached  to  it,  and  around  the  whole  was  a  low  wall.  The 
houses,  the  walls  of  which  by  statute  had  to  be  built  not 
less  than  20  feet  high,  were  made  of  stone  and  brick,  and 
covered  with  thatch.  Most  of  the  houses  consisted  of  a 
single  storey.  Inside  the  rooms  were  lofty  and  spacious, 
and  the  "  voorhuis  "  was  as  a  rule  tiled  either  with  baked 
tiles  or  blue  stone  quarried  at  Robben  Island.  To  maintain 
order  and  peace  at  night  time  the  inhabitants  were  protected 
by  the  Rattle  Watchmen,  who  were  appointed  from  the 
biu'gher  community  and  paid  from  a  tax  levied  on  each 
household.  The  first  Rattlewatch  was  appointed  in  1686. 
They  patrolled  the  streets  and  after  10  p.m.  called  out  the 
hours,  and  in  case  of  fire,  murder  or  any  other  unusual  occur- 
rence sprang  their  rattles  and  raised  the  alarm.  In  1696  the 
Burgher  Watch  or  Guard  was  raised  in  order  to  patrol  the 
town  at  night  time  "  to  prevent  arson,  robbery  and  other 
acts  of  violence,"  or  such  irregularities  as  might  be  caused  by 
fugitive  slaves  and  wandering  rogues.  The  Cape  burghers 
had  to  form  themselves  into  six  companies  of  thirty  men  each, 
and  when  their  time  for  duty  came  round,  had  to  parade  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and  be  on  guard  until  next 
morning.  This  they  had  to  do  without  any  monetary  recom- 
pense, as  it  was  one  of  the  several  duties  which  they  as  citizens 
had  to  perform.  So  that  the  sleeping  citizens  were  protected 
by  the  Burgher  Watch  and  Rattlewatch,  in  addition  to  which 


Cape  at  the  end  of  17th  Century.  19 

the  military  had  patrols  out.  To  control  the  working  of  the 
fire  engines  at  a  fire  a  Board  of  Firemasters  was  appointed 
in  1691  from  amongst  the  burghers,  and  in  1680  a  Firemaster 
had  already  been  appointed  from  one  of  the  retiring  Burgher 
Councillors.  Each  firemaster  had  a  staff  of  office,  on  which 
was  engraved  the  Company's  arms,  and  this  he  used  as  his 
authority  when  directing  operations  or  keeping  the  onlookers 
in  order.  The  Burgher  Councillors,  of  whom  mention  has 
been  made,  saw  to  matters  of  a  municipal  nature.  They 
looked  after  the  cleanliness  of  the  town,  kept  the  streets,  roads 
and  bridges  in  order  and  collected  the  taxes  payable  by  the 
citizens.  They  had  not  been  granted  a  charter,  but  by  the 
appointment  of  the  first  Councillor  in  1657  to  represent  the 
burgher  community  in  the  Court  of  Justice,  they  had  been 
looked  upon  as  representing  the  people.  They  advised  the 
Government  on  matters  relating  to  the  town  and  its  people. 
The  townspeople  were  to  a  great  extent  dependent  for  their 
livelihood  upon  the  keeping  of  public  and  lodging  houses 
and  the  sale  of  goods  to  passing  foreign  ships.  They  were  a 
community  in  themselves,  and  had  little  in  common  with  the 
farming  people. 

The  country'  people  led  a  different  life  from  those  in  the 
town.  Their  pursuits  were  growing  grain,  cultivating  the 
vine,  and  raising  stock.  The  market  for  their  produce  was 
restricted.  The  Company  wished  to  maintain  rigidly  its 
principle  of  monopoly,  and  jealously  guarded  against  any  acts 
which  would  in  the  least  degree  deprive  it  of  any  portion  of 
that  monopoly.  The  Compan\^  controlled  all  trade,  and 
whatever  the  burghers  had  to  sell  or  required  to  buy  had  to 
be  sold  or  purchased  from  it,  at  prices  fixed  by  the  authorities. 
When  the  Company's  requirements  had  been  satisfied, 
the  colonists  could  dispose  of  their  produce  to  anyone  they 
chose,  after  permission  had  been  received  from  the  Governor. 
The  colonists  frequently  complained  against  the  want  of  free 
trade,  and  from  time  to  time  some  relief  was  granted  them, 
but  this  did  not  alter  the  general  position.  In  course  of  time, 
as  previousty  mentioned,  the  Company  gave  up  their  agricul- 
tural undertakings,  in  both  corn-raising  and  cattle  breeding, 
and  looked  to  the  colonists  for  their  grain,  meat  and  wine. 
In  1699  the  farmers  were  further  encouraged  by  being  allowed 
to  carry  on  cattle  barter  with  the  natives,  a  trade  they  had 
been  most  strictl}-  prohibited  from  practising  since  the  early 
days  of  the  Colony.  In  the  same  3'ear  they  were  also  given 
the  right  of  supplying  fresh  meat  for  the  Company's  establish- 
ment.^     But  shortly  after  the  whole  aspect  seemed  changed. 

'  Regarding  the  monopoly  of  the  Company,  vide  "  Diary  of  Adam 
Tas." 


20  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

The  Company's  officials,  from  the  Governor  downwards, 
entered  into  competition  with  the  farmers,  although  orders 
had  been  issued  by  the  authorities  prohibiting  officials  from 
engaging  in  farming  operations.  This  caused  a  great  amount 
of  dissatisfaction  amongst  the  burgher  farmers,  and  in  1705 
the  position  became  acute.  The  supply  was  in  excess  of  the 
demand.  The  farmers  took  steps  to  have  their  grievances 
redressed,  and  this  led  to  the  episode  in  South  African  history 
known  as  "  the  van  der  Stel  troubles,"  a  full  account  of 
which  is  to  be  found  in  Professor  Fouche's  edition  of  Adam 
Tas'  Diary. 

The  majority  of  farms  held  during  the  17th  and  i8th 
centuries  were  on  loan  tenure.  A  good  pasturage  was 
selected  by  the  grazier,  and  he  applied  to  the  Government 
for  permission  to  settle  there  for  a  year.  If  the  place  was 
suitable  he  had  to  renew  his  licence  annually,  but  if  it  proved 
unsuitable  he  would  abandon  it  in  course  of  time  and  seek 
fresh  pastures  further  afield,  applying  again  for  a  new  licence. 
The  constant  migration  of  the  stock  farmers  gradually  led 
to  the  extension  of  the  Colony's  boundaries.  The  rights  of 
the  farmer  in  respect  of  the  ground  were  those  of  a  lessee  ; 
he  had  no  dominium  in  the  ground  and  could  not  sell  it,  but 
was  entitled  to  dispose  of  the  buildings  (opstal)  which  he  had 
erected  thereon.  The  Government,  if  it  so  wished,  had  the 
right  of  resuming  occupation  of  the  land  or  of  not  renewing 
the  lease,  in  which  case  it  would  pay  him  out  for  the  value 
of  the  opstal.  This  uncertainty  of  tenure  did  not  as  a  rule 
perturb  the  farmer,  whose  lease  as  a  general  practice  was 
always  renewed.  Another  form  of  tenure  was  that  of  free- 
hold, and  during  the  eighteenth  century  that  of  quitrent  was 
introduced.  The  land  given  out  to  the  Refugees  along  the 
Berg  River  was  granted  in  freehold,  which  allowed  them  to 
sell  or  transmit  it  to  their  heirs.' 

In  the  country  district  the  services  of  the  people  were 
impressed  for  carrying  out  road-making  and  other  public 
works.  The  records  of  the  Court  of  Landdrost  show  that 
several  times  delinquents  were  fined  for  failing  or  refusing 
to  perform  work  of  this  nature,  one  for  not  having  firewood 
carried  for  the  clergyman,  another  for  not  transporting 
hay,  etc.  All  males  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  sixty 
had  to  enrol  themselves  in  the  Burgher  Militia,  and  to  come 
up  annually  for  a  certain  number  of  days  for  training.  In 
order  to  call  the  country  burghers  to  arms  signal  cannon 
were  discharged  from  various  high  points  in  the  surrounding 
mountains. 

'  See  "Early  Cape  Land  Tenure,"  by  the  writer,  in  S.A.  Law  Journal, 
May  and  August,  1919. 


v^ 


c. 


Cape  at  the  end  of  17th  Century.  21 

The  Secretary  of  the  District  performed  the  clerical  work 
connected  with  the  Court  of  Landdrost  and  Heemraden,  and 
in  his  presence  were  passed  legal  documents  such  as  wills, 
contracts,  powers  of  attorney,  a  similar  duty  being  performed 
in  the  town  for  the  Cape  district  by  either  the  Secretary  of 
the  Council  of  Policy  or  the  Secretary  of  the  Court  of  Justice. 
In  order  that  the  laws  issued  from  time  to  time  should  not  be 
transgressed  by  those  living  away  from  the  town,  a  Veldwachter 
(Field  Guard)  was  appointed  in  1680, ^  who  was  to  report  to 
the  Fiscal  all  non-observances  of  the  same,  and  for  each 
conviction  he  enjoyed  one  half  of  the  fine  imposed.  Later, 
in  1693,  two  men  were  appointed  to  prevent  smuggling, 
killing  of  game  in  the  country,  and  all  acts  contrary  to  the 
laws.2  Complaints  by  or  disputes  between  farmers  were  laid 
before  the  Landdrost  at  Stellenbosch,  and  two  Heemraden 
were  commissioned  to  enquire  into  the  matter  and  see  whether 
it  could  not  be  settled  amicably  by  them.  If  not,  the  case 
was  brought  before  the  full  court.  Often  disputes  relating 
to  boundaries  or  water  rights  were  settled  in  this  way,  and 
the  judgment  remained  binding  on  both  parties.  The  Court  of 
Landdrost  and  Heemraden  acted  as  a  district  council,  and  its 
functions  were  in  the  country  what  the  Burgher  Councillors 
were  in  the  town.  Persons  removing  from  one  district  to 
another  had  to  obtain  permission  to  do  so,  and  this  had  to 
be  exhibited  to  the  authorities  of  the  new  district  in  which 
they  had  come  to  reside. 

The  revenue  raised  by  Government  was  derived  from 
leasing  the  rights  to  sell  wines,  spirits,  bread,  meat  and  other 
articles.  These  were  put  up  to  public  auction  and  knocked 
down  to  the  highest  bidder,  who,  by  the  conditions  of  the 
lease,  could  only  sell  at  the  prices  fixed  and  was  thus  unable  to 
profiteer.  This  system  was  introduced  in  1673  and  remained 
the  general  practice  during  the  rule  of  the  Company.  It  was 
one  of  the  principal  sources  of  revenue.  Other  sources  of 
revenue  were  derived  from  the  tithes  or  tenths  of  the  land 
produce,  and  from  a  transfer  duty  on  all  immovable  property. 
The  latter  was  introduced  in  i686,3  as  it  had  been  found  that 
many  people  disposed  of  their  land  shortly  after  it  had  been 
granted  them,  and,  since  they  had  paid  nothing  for  it,  managed 
to  make  a  profit.  If  the  land  was  sold  within  three  years  of 
its  being  granted,  no  transfer  could  be  effected  unless  a  duty 
of  ten  per  cent,  on  the  purchase  amount  had  been  paid,  five 
per  cent,  if  within  ten  years,  and  after  this  period  2^  per  cent. 
The  laws  in  force  at  the  Cape  were  the  local  statutes  passed 

'Res.  8.4.1680.         "Res.   13.1.1693. 

^  Ibid,    1 6. 1. 1 686,  and   Placaat,  21. 1.1686. 


22  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

by  the  Governor-in-Council.  These  were  published  by  the 
Secretary  (after  1688  in  both  the  Dutch  and  French  languages) 
from  the  balcony  of  the  Council  Chamber  within  the  Castle. 
The  bell  was  rung  three  times  to  summon  everyone.  Copies 
were  posted  up  at  various  places  where  the  people  generally 
congregated  or  on  the  church  door.  Both  in  the  town  and 
country  they  were  at  times  published  from  the  pulpit  as  well 
as  by  the  parish  clerk  from  the  door  steps.  This  was  the 
only  means  the  people  had  of  learning  the  local  law,  and  it 
frequently  happened  that  wind  and  rain  or  some  malicious 
person  destroyed  the  copies,  which  necessitated  many  laws 
being  annually  renewed.  The  other  laws  observed  were  the 
Statutes  of  Batavia,  the  Groot  Placaat  Boek  and  the  common 
law  of  Holland.  The  Statutes  of  Batavia  comprised  the 
laws  passed  by  the  Governor-General  and  Council  at  Batavia, 
and  the  laws  of  the  States-General  and  Directors  of  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company,  and  were  first  codified  in  1642. 


CHAPTER    IV. 
THEIR  SETTLEMENT,   CHURCH   &   LANGUAGE. 

ONLY  those  who  have  been  to  the  beautiful  valley  where 
the  first  Frenchmen  settled  can  realise  what  a  well- 
selected  spot  it  was.  The  choice  was  good  for  produc- 
tive purposes,  while  its  scenic  beauty  gives  pleasure  to  the  eye. 
Nothing  could  have  charmed  the  French  pioneers  more  than 
the  vast  expanse  of  country  surrounded  by  mountains  whose 
peaks  the  sun  lit  up  with  all  its  glory  and  radiance.  If  to- 
day its  beauty  is  so  enchanting  as  to  call  forth  words  of 
praise  and  admiration  from  all,  how  much  more  delightful 
must  it  not  have  appeared  to  the  Refugees,  arriving  after  a 
tedious  voyage  and  while  the  sense  of  the  great  gulf  between 
them  and  their  native  land  was  still  strong  in  their  minds. 
How  refreshing  to  have  seen  the  Berg  River  running  its 
course  through  the  Drakenstein  Valley,  to  have  noted  the 
fine  trees  growing  in  abundance  on  the  mountain  slopes  and 
along  the  river  banks,  to  have  observed  the  tall  peaks  standing 
like  sentinels  over  the  valley! 

With  what  thankfulness  must  they  not  have  lifted  up 
their  eyes  and  with  their  voices  praised  the  One  Being  who 
had  brought  them  in  safety  through  perils  to  a  land  free 
from  religious  persecutions,  to  a  place  where  they  could  openly 
confess  their  faith  before  man!  Yet,  like  pioneers  in  all  ages, 
they  must  have  felt  the  dangers  which  they  would  have  to 
encounter  on  all  sides,  perils  of  wild  animals  and  natives. 
At  this  time  the  border  of  the  Colony  did  not  extend  very  far 
from  where  they  were  settled  ;  and  for  some  years  after  the 
settlement  had  been  established  at  Drakenstein,  even  the 
corpses  buried  in  the  open  fields  were  scratched  out  by  wild 
animals.^ 

To-day  the  same  part  of  the  country  is  easily  recognised 
as  being  the  earh'  settlement  of  the  French  Refugees.  The 
names  of  the  inhabitants  and  of  many  of  the  very  old  farms 
show  this.  In  choosing  names  for  their  homesteads  at 
Drakenstein  and  French  Hoek  they  did  not  forget  the  land 
of  their  birth.     Many  of  the  early  land  grants  prove  that 

'Letter,  26.3.1713,  from  the  Kerkenraad  of  Drakenstein  to  Classis 
Amsterdam.     Spoelstra,   1.129. 


24  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

they  named  them  in  honour  of  the  towns  and  provinces  in 
which  they  were  born.  Some  of  these  farms  still  bear  their 
original  names,  and  are  owned  by  the  descendants  of  the 
early  French  Refugees.  Dauphine,  la  Cotte,  Cabriere,  la 
Motte,  Champagne,  Rhone  and  Languedoc  are  only  a  few 
of  the  names  still  familiar.  Cabriere  was  granted  in  1694 
to  Pierre  Jourdan,  and  Pierre  Joubert  gave  the  name  of 
La  Provence  to  his  farm  granted  in  the  same  year.  E-^tienne 
Niel  called  his  place  Dauphine.^  The  early  grants  of  land 
issued  to  the  French  show  that  they  were  settled  along  the 
Berg  River,  and  occupied  the  present  areas  of  French  Hoek 
(at  first  known  as  Oliphant's  Hoek),  Groot  Drakenstein,  Dal 
Josaphat,  township  of  Paarl  and  the  surrounding  country  of 
Wellington.  A  study  of  the  map  at  page  124,  which  shows 
the  extent  of  the  Settlement  in  1700,  will  indicate  how  the 
Refugees  were  scattered  amongst  the  Dutch  and  other 
settlers  and  not  allocated  to  one  particular  portion.  No 
fairer  or  more  fertile  land  could  have  been  given  these  people. 
From  the  "  Paarl  Rock,"  which  towers  over  the  town  at 
its  base,  a  magnificent  panoramic  view  of  the  area  from 
Wellington  to  the  entrance  to  the  Drakenstein  Valley  is 
obtained.  The  Berg  River  winds  its  way  through  this, 
and  is  overlooked  by  the  high  rugged  mountain  peaks  which 
at  times  are  lit  up  in  glorious  radiance  by  the  setting  sun. 
The  whole  portion  was  known  as  the  Drakenstein  Colony, 
as  distinguished  from  the  Stellenbosch  Colony,  but  came 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Landdrost  of  the  latter. 

The  emigres  had  not  been  settled  many  months  when 
they  requested  the  Commander  to  be  allowed  a  schoolmaster 
to  teach  their  children.  On  the  8th  November,  1688,  the 
Company  took  Paul  Roux  into  its  service  as  parish  clerk 
(voorleser)  and  schoolmaster  to  the  French  community  at 
Drakenstein.  He  was  given  a  salary  of  25s.  per  month  and 
I2S.  6d.  ration  allowance.  Mr.  Roux  came  from  Orange  and 
had  arrived  with  one  of  the  early  batches  of  Refugees.  He 
was  chosen  for  the  post  on  account  of  his  good  conduct  and 
proofs  of  ability. 2  He  died  on  the  7th  February,  1723,  having 
filled  the  post  for  thirty-five  years.  There  are  many  of  his 
descendants  hving  in  the  Union. 

When  he  died  there  were  still  between  twenty-five  and 
twenty-six  members  of  the  Drakenstein  congregation  who 
were  of  the  original  arrivals  and  did  not  understand  Dutch. 
The  Church  Council  or  Consistory,  therefore,  asked  that 
another  person  be  appointed  to  fill  the  vacancy.     On  the 

'  Vide  list  of  land  grants,  p.  117. 

■•'Res.  8.1 1. 1688.     Extract  given  on  p.  145. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  25 

23rd  February,  1723,^  the  Council  of  Policy  decided  that 
for  the  present  the  place  of  the  late  Mr.  Roux  was  not  to 
be  filled,  but  that  the  Directors  would  be  communicated 
with.  They  knew  the  latters'  intention  was  that  services 
in  Dutch  only  should  be  conducted  at  Drakenstein,  in  order 
that  the  people  could  become  accustomed  to  that  tongue.^ 
The  Amsterdam  Chamber,  in  reply  to  the  Council's  letter, 
said,  "...  and  although  we  are  not  much  inclined  to 
encourage  the  observance  of  the  French  language  in  India, 
and  it  would  be  better  that  the  French  colonists  should  make 
every  effort  to  accustom  themselves  to  the  Dutch  tongue, 
yet  this  time,  however,  it  shall  be  allowed  once  more  that 
a  French  parish  clerk  be  appointed  at  Drakenstein  in  the 
place  of  the  late  one,  but  this  u  not  to  be  considered  a  pre- 
cedent for  the  future,  since  the  very  small  number  of  those 
who  do  not  understand  Dutch  (twenty-six  persons  in  all) 
barely  merits  the  expense  of  supporting  a  French  parish 
clerk. "^  The  Council  decided  not  to  appoint  another  French 
parish  clerk  as  Mr.  Hermanns  Bosman,  the  Dutch  parish 
clerk  of  the  congregation,  knew  French  and  it  would  be  an 
unnecessary  expense  to  appoint  two  clerks.*  Bosman  was 
married  to  a  daughter  of  the  French  Refugee  Abraham  de 
Villiers,  who  had  a  great  influence  with  the  people. 

In  1700  it  was  felt  that  a  sickcomforter-^  and  schoolmaster 
were  necessary  to  minister  to  the  Dutch  section  of  the  Draken- 
stein congregation,  as  many  did  not  understand  the  French 
language.  Jacobus  de  Groot  of  Haarlem,  then  on  his  way  to 
Europe  from  Galle,  received  the  first  appointment  from  the 
Government  in  April,  1700.  Mr.  de  Groot  was  well  versed 
in  the  French  tongue,  and  had  for  three  and  a  half  years 
diligently  discharged  the  duties  of  sickcomforter  at  Galle.^ 
Seven  years  later  the  post  of  sickcomforter  was  vacant,  and 
on  the  8th  June,  1707,  the  Council  of  Policy  decided  to 
appoint  Mr,  Hermanus  Bosman,  sickcomforter  on  board  the 
Company's  ship  Ovenyp,  lying  in  the  Bay. 

Mr.  Bosman's  appointment  was  made  upon  the  represen- 
tations of  the  Reverend  Engelbertus  Franciscus  le  Boucq,^ 

'  Res.  23.2.1723. 

-Letter,  20.3.1723,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.767,  p.  241. 
Vide  p.  148  for  extract. 

'Letter,  23.6.1724,  from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.539,  p.  30. 
Copy  of  original  given  on  p.  159. 

*  Letter,   10.4. 1725,  to  Chamber  Amsterdam.     C.768,  p.   1095. 

*  Or  sick  visitor. 

•Letter,    3.4.1700,   to  Landdrost   and   Heemraden   of  Drakenstein ^ 
C.759,  pp.  876-7. 
'  Res.  8.6.1707. 


'26  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

who  at  that  time  was  causing  some  trouble  to  the  clergy  and 
government.  He  (le  Boucq)  had  been  appointed  minister 
of  Drakenstein,  but  when  he  found  that  there  was  no  church , 
parsonage  or  Dutch  parish  clerk  he  refused  to  take  up  his 
duties.  The  Government  wrote  to  the  Seventeen  that  they 
had  appointed  Mr.  Bosman  "  in  order  to  avoid  new  quarrels 
and  cause  no  untimely  commotion. "^  After  this  Bosman 
conducted  the  services  in  Dutch  and  Mr.  Roux  in  French, 
at  the  houses  of  different  farmers,  except  when  Reverend 
Beck  came  over  from  Stellenbosch,  for  at  this  time  the 
congregation  was  without  a  permanent  clergyman. 

An  incident  which  happened  while  Mr.  Bosman  was  in 
office  is  worthy  of  note,  for  it  shows  how  strictly  the  Com- 
pany's servants  were  tied  down  to  fixed  rules  and  regulations. 
To  transgress  these  often  meant  immediate  dismissal  or 
disrating  of  office.  The  duties  of  the  various  officials  were 
carefully  laid  down,  and  no  one  who  wished  to  perform 
them  satisfactorily  dared  go  beyond  them.  In  the  days 
of  Commander  Jan  van  Riebeeck  the  sickcomforter,  Mr. 
Willem  Barents  Wylant,  addressed  his  congregation  in  his 
own  words  instead  of  reading  from  a  printed  sermon  as  he 
was  obliged  to  do.  This  came  to  the  ears  of  the  Batavian 
authorities  as  well  as  to  the  clergy  there.  The  Fxclesiastical 
Court  thereupon  addressed  the  Governor-General  and  Council 
on  the  matter.  The  latter  forthwith  asked  van  Riebeeck  to 
prohibit  such  irregular  proceedings. ^ 

The  Ecclesiastical  Court  also  wrote  to  the  Cape  Commander 
and  expressed  their  displeasure  that  Mr.  Wylant  had  trans- 
gressed the  instructions  laid  down,  and  that  he  had  conducted 
m  the  manner  only  permitted  to  a  minister.  "  He  ought  to 
know  that  he  may  not  strike  his  sickle  in  another's  harvest, 
or  usurp  those  functions  which  do  not  belong  to  him  in  con- 
sequence of  his  not  having  the  legal  status  ;  this  we  under- 
stand to  be  the  will  and  commandment  of  our  Lord  Jesus,"' 
they  wrote. 

"...  sulckx  verstaande  dat  nu  en  dan  in  't  eene  en  andere  daar 
van  is  afgeweeken  en  den  dienst,  so  als  't  een  praedicant  toecoms 
waargenomen,  '  t  behoorde  hem  wel  bekent  te  syn  synen  sickel  in  eenet 
anderen  oogst  niet  te  staan  noch  aen  sich  die  eere  te  trecken,  die  tot 
noch  toe,  by  manquement  van  eene  wettelycke  beroupinge,  hem  nies 
toe  en  comt,  verstaande  dat  sulckx  is  den  wille  ende  het  gebodt  onset 
Heeren  Jesu." 

Mr.  van  Riebeeck  remonstrated  with  the  sickcomforter  and 
instructed  him  not  to  continue  the  practice  any  longer.     In 

'  Letter,    18.4.1708,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.762,  p.   590. 

-Letter,  8.3.1654,  from  Batavia,  No.  39.     €.505. 

"Letter,  10.3. 1654,  from  the  Consistory  at  Batavia.     C.505. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  27 

his  reply  to  the  Consistory  the  Commander  pleaded  justifi- 
cation for  the  action,  saying  that  Mr.  Wylant  had  exciised 
himself  on  account  of  his  bad  eyesight,  which  had  obliged 
him  to  learn  the  lessons  by  heart  in  order  not  to  break 
down  during  the  service  ;  and  thus  he  repeated  the  sub- 
stance of  the  discourse.^ 

Mr.  Bosman,  however,  had  overstepped  his  duty  in  quite 
another  direction.  In  1725  he  appeared  before  the  Council 
of  Pohcy  and  in  the  name  of  the  Drakenstein  Consistory 
asked  that,  in  view  of  the  Reverend  van  Aken's  death,  the 
Reverend  Petrus  Craan  might  be  appointed  in  his  place. 
The  appointment,  said  he,  would  please  the  Drakenstein 
congregation  very  much.  The  Council  did  not  hesitate  to 
show  their  absolute  displeasure  at  the  interference  by  Bosman, 
and  informed  him  that  his  procedure  was  improper  and 
disrespectful,  there  being  no  evidence  to  show  that  the 
church  had  authorised  him.  They  upbraided  him  for  com- 
municating with  Reverend  Craan  without  their  knowledge. 
They  had  no  power  to  detain  ministers  here  who  were  destined 
for  India.  He  was  told  that  as  a  Company's  servant  measures 
might  be  taken  against  him  for  his  action.  The  Drakenstein 
Consistory  asked  the  pardon  of  the  Council  for  what  had 
taken  place,  and  after  some  correspondence  the  matter 
dropped.^ 

After  the  arrival  of  the  French  Refugees  the  first  church 
arrangements  made  were  that  Reverend  Simond  should 
preach  at  Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein  on  alternate  Sundays 
until  such  time  as  a  church  could  be  built.  Stellenbosch  had 
an  established  Consistory  of  its  own,  and  the  Refugees, 
therefore,  did  not  feel  satisfied  to  form  a  portion  of  that 
congregation.  In  November,  1689,  they  approached  Simon 
van  der  Stel  and  his  Council  with  the  request  for  permission 
to  have  a  separate  congregation.  Before  leaving  Holland 
they  had  been  promised  their  own  clergyman.  From  this 
they  had  presumed  that  they  were  to  have  their  own  con- 
gregation. According  to  the  resolutions  of  the  Council  of 
the  28th  of  that  month,  it  is  clear  that  this  petition  was 
not  well  received.  During  the  debate  van  der  Stel  spoke 
with  impatience  and  some  vehemence.  "  What,"  said  he, 
"  here  are  men  who  have  fled  from  France  on  account  of 
the  religious  persecutions  in  that  country  and  who  have 
sought  refuge  in  other  countries,  especially  in  Holland  ; 
men,  who,  that  they  might  lead  lazy  and  indolent  lives  under 

'  Letter,  14.8,1654,  to  the  Reverend  Tessemaker  (Secy,  to  Consistory,) 
Batavia.     C.746. 

-Res.  4. 1. 1725,   23. 1. 1725  and  6.2.1725. 


28  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

the  cloak  of  being  zealots,  members  and  supporters  of  the 
Protestant  faith,  obtained  a  passage  to  the  Cape  in  the 
Company's  ships  that  they  might  earn  their  living  as  agri- 
culturists and  by  other  industry ;  who  have  been  treated 
with  every  kindness  by  us,  yea  !  even  better  than  our  own 
nation.  Not  only  wiU  they  want  their  own  church,  but  they 
will  be  wanting  their  own  magistrate,  Commander-in-Chief 
and  Prince." 

After  due  dehberation  the  Council  decided  to  reprimand 
the  petitioners  and  bring  them  to  their  senses  by  advising 
them  to  do  their  duty,  so  that  their  impertinences  might  be 
checked  and  their  plots  prevented  in  time.  The  deputation  was 
composed  of  Rev.  Simond,  as  spokesman,  Jacques  de  Savoye, 
David  de  RueUe,  Abraham  de  Villiers  and  Louis  Cordier. 
They  had  waited  outside  the  Council  Chamber  while  the 
debate  was  in  progress,  and  were  now  called  in.  The  Governor 
asked  the  pastor  to  read  to  the  deputation  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance, which  every  Cape  freeman  had  to  take.  Before 
dismissing  them  he  strictly  warned  them  to  conduct  them- 
selves in  accordance  with  their  oath,  and  in  future  not  to 
trouble  him  with  such  impertinent  requests,  but  to  be  satisfied 
with  the  Consistory  at  Stellenbosch.^ 

The  Reverend  Simond  had  some  time  before  this  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  Directorate  regarding  the  French  congregation, 
but  no  reply  could,  as  yet,  have  been  received.  A  favourable 
view  was,  however,  taken  by  the  supreme  authorities,  for 
they  wrote  to  the  Cape  on  the  17th  December,  1690,  and 
referred  to  Reverend  Simond's  letter  and  the  deputation  of 
the  28th  November.  They  approved  of  a  separate  church 
being  established  at  Drakenstein  on  the  following  conditions  : 
A  Church  Council  or  Consistory  {Kerkenraad)  was  to  be 
established  composed  of  the  French  people,  elders  and  deacons 
were  to  be  elected  and — if  such  could  be  found — they  were 
to  be  those  versed  in  the  Dutch  and  French  languages.  A 
yearly  list  of  names  was  to  be  submitted  to  the  Council  of 
Policy  for  approval. 

One  or  two  Political  Commissioners  were  to  be  appointed 
to  take  session  in  the  French  Consistory,  and  any  matters 
of  importance,  which  could  not  very  well  be  dealt  with  at 
Drakenstein,  should  be  laid  before  the  Consistory  at  the 
Fort  or  Castle,  in  which  case  deputies  from  Drakenstein  were 
to  have  session.  The  Consistory  of  Drakenstein  was  to  have 
control  of  and  distribute  the  poor  fund  of  the  church,  but 
any  contributions  coming  from  any  outside  source   {eenige 

'  Re3.  28.1 1. 1689.     A  copy  of  this  resolution  is  given  on  p.  149. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  29 

sithsidien  van  huyten  sotiden  vwgen  inkomcn)  were  to  be 
distributed  by  the  combined  Consistory  {Grote  Kerkenraet), 
which  was  to  see  that  proper  account  books  were  kept  and 
an  annual  statement  rendered,  as  was  the  practice  at  Batavia. 
With  regard  to  schools;  schoolmasters  were  to  be  appointed 
at  Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein,  to  instruct  the  children 
of  both  French  and  Dutch  parents.  They  were  to  be  men 
who  understood  both  langiaages,  and  were  to  endeavour  to 
teach  the  French  children  to  read  and  understand  the  Dutch 
language,  so  that  they  might  more  readily  be  assimilated 
into  the  Dutch  nation.  To  obtain  this  end  van  der  Stel 
was  instructed  not  to  settle  the  French  and  Dutch  in  separate 
localities,  but  to  mix  them  up  together  and  allow  them  to 
live  among  one  another  both  at  Drakenstein  and  Stellen- 
bosch. By  these  means,  said  the  Seventeen,  the  public 
schools  will  have  more  effect  for  the  children  of  both  nation- 
alities, and  be  maintained  at  a  lesser  cost.^ 

On  the  30th  December,  1691,  the  first  Consistory  of  the 
French  congregation  at  Drakenstein  was  constituted.  The 
office-bearers  appointed  were  Claude  Marais,  Louis  de  Berault 
and  Louis  Cordier  as  elders,  Abraham  de  Villiers,  Pierre 
Meyer,  Pierre  Beneset  and  Pierre  Rousseau  as  deacons. 
Claude  Marais  had  already  held  office  as  deacon  of  the  Stellen- 
bosch Church  the  previous  year, 2  and  de  Berault  retired  as 
deacon  from  the  Cape  Town  Church  at  the  same  time.' 

From  its  early  inception  the  congregation  at  Drakenstein 
had  felt  the  want  of  having  a  church  and  parsonage.  For 
some  years  divine  services  were  held  in  a  deserted  cottage, 
and  afterwards  in  a  room  lent  by  some  farmer  until  their 
minister,  Pierre  Simond,  obtained  a  piece  of  ground.  Here 
a  primitive  church  building  was  erected  by  the  members  of 
the  congregation,  and  this  was  more  of  a  barn^  than  a  place 
of  worship  {daar  wij  selfs  een  hokie  timmerde).  Services  were 
still  held  here  in  1713.  In  1694  the  Government  gave  them 
a  grant  of  land  of  forty-eight  morgen,  the  situation  of  which 
will  be  found  indicated  on  the  map  at  page  124.  The  church 
was  erected  not  far  from  the  farm  of  Willem  van  Zijl,  who 
did  a  good  business  in  the  sale  of  various  goods  to  the  people 
when  they  came  to  church,  and  who  preferred  to  buy  from  him 
rather  than  go  the  distance  to  the  Cape.     The  growth  of  the 

'  Letter,  17. 12. 1690,  from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.514,  pp.  841- 
843.     For  copy  of  this  vide  p.  152. 

-Journal,  14. 12. 1690. 

'  Spoelstra,  2.267. 

*  Cf .  Kolbe,  2.1 19,  "...  deze  kerk  beter  na  een  schuur  dan  na 
een  kerk  gelijkt." 


30  The  frcnch  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

congregation  made  the  little  church  too  small,  and  a  church 
and  parsonage  were  necessary.  In  1713  the  Kerkenraad  wrote 
to  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam  that  they  had  been  without  a 
permanent  clergyman  for  six  years,  and  complained  of  the 
want  of  a  church,  parsonage  and  minister,  as  a  result  of  which 
they  said,  "  this  flourishing  community,  which  now  totals 
about  seven  hundred  souls,  children  and  adults,  is  daily 
becoming  more  unruly  and  degenerate,  and  if  it  continues  so 
will  deteriorate  into  Hottentots."  They  said  that  the  church 
had  become  ruinous  and  would  not  stand  another  j^ear. 
The  Classis  was  asked  that  a  minister  be  appointed  who 
could  speak  French,  and  even  if  he  might  not  preach  in 
both  languages,  that  at  least  he  be  allowed  to  admonish  and 
comfort  the  older  members  of  the  congregation,  many  of 
whom  did  not  understand  Dutch,  in  the  French  tongue.  As 
regards  the  children,  these  were  instructed  in  Dutch  and 
would  in  course  of  time  learn  the  word  of  God  in  that  lan- 
guage. ^ 

The  condition  of  the  church  building  and  surroundings  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  much  better  some  years  before  this. 
When  the  Revd.  le  Boucq  was  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  the  Drakenstein  congregation  he  refused  to  go  there,  and 
wrote  to  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam  on  the  14th  April,  1707, 
saying  that  he  had  held  a  consistory  meeting  at  Drakenstein, 
and,  after  producing  his  credentials,  enquired  about  the 
school  and  church,  but  learnt  to  his  regret  that  there  was  no 
parsonage,  sickcomforter,  Dutch  parish  clerk  or  proper  grave- 
yard.2  The  Reverend  Francois  Valentyn,  who  visited  the 
Cape  at  different  times  between  1685  and  1714,  mentions  the 
church  at  Drakenstein,  which  he  says  was  badly  built  both 
inside  and  outside  and  more  like  a  barn  than  a  church.^  In 
1708  the  Cape  wrote  to  the  Seventeen  at  Amsterdam  for 
authority  to  build,  if  not  a  church,  at  least  a  respectable 
place  of  worship  and  likewise  a  decent  house  for  the  clergy- 
man. "  The  services  are  at  present  conducted  in  a  shed 
or  barn  of  very  homely  appearance,"  is  the  description 
which  they  give  of  the  place  of  worship  at  Drakenstein 
{en  werd  thans  de  godsdienst  daar  in  een  hok  of  schuur  van 
zeer  sober  aansien  nog  verrigt)^ 

In  October,  1716,  severe  rains  and  winds  passed  over  the 
country  districts  and  caused  the  church  at  Drakenstein  to 

'  Letter,  26.3. 1713,  Kerkenraad  of  Drakenstein  to  Classis  of  Amster- 
dam.    Spoelstra,   1. 128-129. 

•^  Letter,  14.4. 1707,  Rev.  E.  F.  le  Boucq  to  the  Cla.ssis  of  Amsterdam. 
Spoelstra,  1.39. 

'Valentyn,  5.36. 

*  Letter,  18. 4. 1708,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.762,  p   621. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  31 

become  ruinous.  The  congregation  was  obliged  to  hold  its 
services  in  the  old  house  of  the  minister.^  It  was  then 
decided  to  break  down  the  old  building  that  had  done  service 
as  a  church.  The  Consistory  approached  Government  with 
regard  to  the  erection  of  a  new  building.  Plans  were  sub- 
mitted by  the  Reverend  van  Aken  and  the  churchwardens, 
and  they  received  the  approval  of  the  Council  of  Policy  in 
March,  1717.^  In  June  a  piece  of  ground,  on  which  the 
present  church  at  the  Upper  Paarl  stands,  in  extent  5 
morgen  150  square  feet,  was  surveyed  by  Mr.  Evert  Walraven 
Cochins,  the  Government  engineer  and  surveyor.  It  extended 
on  the  north  to  the  Drakenstein  parsonage,  east  to  the  Berg 
River,  south  to  the  place  of  David  SenechaP  and  west  to 
the  wagon  road,  now  the  main  street  of  that  place.^ 

A  churchyard  was  marked  off  in  the  form  of  a  square, 
each  side  of  which  measured  35  square  roods,  and  in  the 
middle  it  was  decided  to  build  the  church,  lengthwise  to  the 
north  and  south. ^  On  the  6th  September,  1718,  the  first 
stones  were  laid  by  Monsieur  du  Toit,  who  was  followed  by 
the  churchwardens  and  two  Heemraden,  Fran9ois  du  Toit 
and  Jacob  Theron  ;  then  the  ex-elders  Pieter  de  Villiers, 
Claude  Marais  and  Pieter  Rousseau,  as  well  as  the  ex-deacons 
Paul  Roux,  Hercules  des  Pres  and  Pieter  Taillefert.  The 
building  was  consecrated  in  June,  1720.^ 

Before  the  church  was  completed  it  was  found  that  there 
were  not  enough  pews  for  the  ladies,  as  it  was  customary 
for  the  men  and  women  to  sit  apart  during  divine  service. 
It  was  therefore  decided  that  each  lady  was  to  bring  her 
own  seat,  and  in  order  to  prevent  any  disputes  the  first  row 
nearest  the  pulpit  was  to  be  set  aside  for  the  wives  of  church- 
wardens and  Heemraden  in  office  ;  the  next  row  for  the 
wives  of  ex-churchwardens  and  Heemraden  and  then,  if  there 
was  not  enough  room,  they  were  to  be  placed  in  the  third  row 
in  which  the  old  ladies  and  the  respectable  persons  sat.  AU 
others  were  to  be  placed  in  order  by  the  sexton  as  they  were 
brought  in,  and  each  chair  was  to  have  the  name  of  the  owner 
distinctly  marked  on  it.'  Four  shillings  and  twopence  was  paid 
for  each  chair  placed  in  the  care  of  the  sexton,  half  of  which 
went  towards  repairs  and  the  other  to  the  sexton. 

'  Spoelstra,   2.431,  Res.    5.10.1716. 

*  Res.  30.3.1717. 

*  One  of  the  Refugees. 

*  Vide  original  grants.     Deeds  Ofi&ce. 

*  Spoelstra,  2.435. 

*  Spoelstra,  2.436. 

'  Some  of  the  chairs  with  names  on  the  back  are  to  be  found  in 
many  private  residences  to-day. 


32  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

The  windows  of  the  new  church  were  put  in  by  the  Com- 
pany's glazier,  Willem  Dampers  of  Middelburg.  There  was 
no  wooden  floor,  but  the  ground  was  hardened  and  kept 
clean  by  sand  being  strewn  on  it  before  every  service.  Up 
to  1720  beer  glasses  and  a  slop  basin  had  been  used  for  a 
communion  service  and  a  christening  font,  respectively,  but 
after  this  a  silver  service  was  authorised  to  be  made.^  About 
a  year  after  the  consecration  of  the  church  severe  storms 
caused  a  portion  of  the  northern  gable  and  a  corner  twenty 
feet  in  extent  to  fall  in,  carrying  the  roof  with  it,  which  ruined 
the  pulpit  and  churchwardens'  pews.  In  1723  a  new  teak 
pulpit,  on  the  pattern  of  the  old  one,  was  built. 

By  a  resolution  of  the  Drakenstein  Consistor}'^  in  1726,  the 
duties  performed  and  the  emoluments  enjoyed  by  the  sexton 
were  laid  down.  Every  Saturday  he  had  to  go  to  the  house 
of  the  minister  to  receive  instructions  for  Sunday,  and  was 
not  to  leave  his  home  during  the  night  without  informing 
the  clergyman  or  one  of  the  elders  where  he  was  to  be  found. 
Directions  were  given  regarding  the  cleaning  of  the  church 
and  preserving  all  that  it  contained.  He  was  to  see  that 
the  chairs  of  the  ladies  were  placed  according  to  their  order 
of  rank,  and  to  show  the  respectable  members,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  especially  strangers,  to  the  seats.  He  was  pro- 
hibited from  burying  anyone  on  Sunday.  He  was  given  a 
house  and  garden  free,  and  at  New  Year  or  at  marriages  or 
baptisms  could  accept  any  fees  given.  ^ 

In  January,  1791,  an  organ,  built  by  Johannes  Ludwig 
Hodderson,  of  Cape  Town,  and  erected  upon  a  gallery,  was 
inaugurated  in  the  Paarl  Church.  Mr.  Helmoet  Luttig,  son 
of  the  sexton,  was  appointed  organist  with  a  salary  of  ;f20 
per  annum  and  a  free  house.  The  ornaments  on  the  organ 
were  executed  by  "  the  renowned  sculptor  Anreith."^  The 
name  of  this  sculptor,  which  is  always  associated  with  the 
well-known  Frenchman,  Louis  Michel  Thibault,  Captain  of 
Engineers,  was  a  native  of  Frieburg.  He  served  the  Company 
for  some  years  as  a  modeller,  and  on  obtaining  his  discharge 
started  business  on  his  own  account.  Anreith  was  responsible 
for  the  carved  pulpits  in  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church, 
Adderley  Street,  and  in  the  Dutch  Lutheran  Church,  Strand 
Street,  Cape  Town,  and  for  several  other  masoned  ornaments 
on  public  buildings. 

In  1799  the  authorities  of  the  Paarl  Church  considered 
that  their  church  was  not  well  shaped,  and  built  of  bad 
bricks.     They  obtained  expert  opinion  about  its  condition 

'  Spoelstra,  2.438.  *  Spoelstra.  2.446.  *  Spoelstra,  2.470. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  33 

and  decided  later  to  bnild  a  new  church  and  ask  Captain 
Thibault  to  design  a  plan.^  On  the  28th  April,  1805,  the 
Reverend  Serrurier  consecrated  the  new  church  at  the  Paarl. 
The  organ  and  pulpit  from  the  old  building  were  removed 
to  the  new  one,  which  was  built  not  very  far  from  it.  The 
pulpit  in  the  old  church  formerly  stood  where  the  burial 
vault  of  the  Reverend  Aling  is  to  be  seen  to-day.  The  day 
following  the  consecration,  the  old  building  was  put  up  for 
sale  on  condition  that  the  purchaser  demolished  it  within 
one  year  and  caused  no  damage  to  the  new  church. ^ 

For  the  first  century  and  a  quarter  from  its  foundation, 
the  Drakenstcin,  or,  as  it  afterwards  came  to  be  known,  the 
Paarl  congregation,  had  about  twelve  ministers  who  preached 
the  gospel  there.  Amongst  them  were  the  Reverends  Pierre 
Simond,  Henricus  Beck,  Petrus  van  Aken,  Fran9ois  le  Sueur, 
Robert  Nicolaas  Aling  and  Jean  Guillaume  Louis  Gebhard, 
several  of  whom  could  speak  the  French  language  well. 
Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  Reverend  Simond  of 
Embrun  in  Dauphine,  the  first  minister.  In  March,  1701, 
the  Seventeen  at  Amsterdam  were  informed  by  the  Cape  that 
the  Reverend  Simond  had  asked  for  his  discharge  from  his 
duties  at  Drakenstein,  as  he  was  anxious  to  return  to  Europe. 
The  congregation  was  not  desirous  that  he  should  leave  them, 
and  as  the  term  of  his  contract  had  not  yet  expired,  the 
Governor  was  obliged  to  withhold  his  authority.^  In  reply, 
the  Seventeen  said  they  were  sending  out  a  successor  to 
Reverend  Simond,  who  was  not  to  leave  until  he  had  arrived.^ 

Reverend  Simond  had  already  sold  all  his  property,  chattels, 
cattle,  slaves,  etc.,  and  had  preached  his  farewell  sermon. 
He  had  prepared  a  new  version  of  the  Psalms  which  had  been 
eagerly  looked  forward  to  by  the  French  churches  in  Europe 
during  the  preceding  three  years,  and  was  desirous  of  sub- 
mitting it  to  the  Synod  of  the  French  churches  there.'  Not 
long  after,  the  Drakenstein  Consistory  was  informed  that  the 
Reverend  Beck  had  been  sent  to  replace  their  minister,  and 
the  Governor  had  ordered  them  to  accept  him  as  such  and  to 
respect  him  in  his  office. 

For  a  considerable  time  before  Reverend  Petrus  van  Aken 
was  appointed  (1714)  the  congregation  had  been  without  a 
pastor.     Reverend  van  Aken  was  born  at  Utrecht,  where 

'  Spoelstra,  2.475.  '  Spoelstra,  2.482. 

'Letter,  14.3.1701,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.760,  p.  119. 
*  Letter,  20.9. 1701,  from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.522,  p.   392. 
*|Letter,  20.3.1702,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.760,  p.  428. 
•Letter,    17. 5. 1702,    to    Landdrost,   Heemraden    and    Kerkenraad. 
C.760,  p.  622. 


34  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

his  father  Mr.  Arnoldus  van  Aken  hved.  His  wife  Anna 
Margaretha  Bolwerk  was  related  by  marriage  to  the  family 
of  Governor  Maurits  Pasques  de  Chavonnes,  who,  with 
several  members  of  his  family,  came  to  the  Cape  Governor 
de  Chavonnes  was  a  member  of  an  old  Huguenot  family,  and 
several  members  of  that  family  stood  sponsors  to  the  Reverend 
van  Aken's  children.  In  1724  Rev.  van  Aken  fell  into  ill- 
health,  and  on  the  19th  December  of  that  year  passed  away 
at  Cape  Town,  where  he  was  buried  in  the  Dutch  Reformed 
Church.  1 

One  of  the  clergymen  of  the  congregation  who  had  some- 
what of  a  varied  career  was  the  Reverend  Lambertus  Sliclier, 
of  Middelburg.  He  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  the  same  year  as 
Reverend  van  Aken,  but  in  a  totally  different  capacity. 
Before  coming  out  he  had  served  for  six  years  as  chaplain 
of  the  garrison  at  Lillo.  Owing  to  differences  and  animosit}' 
amongst  his  congregation,  he  voluntarily  resigned  and  entered 
the  service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  as  a  midshipman 
on  board  the  ship  't  Vaderland  Getrouw.  In  this  capacity  he 
arrived  at  the  Cape.^  Slicher  was  a  man  well  versed  in  the 
Latin,  Greek  and  Hebrew  languages,  and  was  shortly  after 
appointed  Rector  of  the  High  School  at  Cape  Town,  which 
had  just  been  established  ;  he  took  in  pupils  as  boarders  at 
his  house.  Reverend  Slicher  held  good  testimonials  from 
the  ministers  of  the  different  places  where  he  had  officiated.* 
In  1 72 1,  while  still  Rector,  he  obtained  permission  from  the 
Seventeen,  through  the  intercession  of  the  Cape  Governor 
and  his  Council,  to  preach  now  and  again  in  the  church  at 
Cape  Town.*  In  February,  1723,  he  was  formally  inducted 
as  second  clergyman  of  that  place,  and  in  July,  1725,  was 
sent  to  Drakenstein.°  For  nearly  five  years  Reverend 
Slicher  served  at  the  Paarl,  where  he  died  on  the  2nd  June, 
i730.« 

Reverend  Robert  Nicolaas  Aling  was  appointed  in  1784, 
at  a  time  when  peace  reigned  among  the  congregation.  A 
few  years  previously  there  had  been  some  dissension.  In 
1772  Thomas  Arnoldus  Theron  was  elected  as  elder  ;  this  was 
objected  to  by  certain  members  of  the  church  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  not  properly  qualified.^  The  strife  between  the 
parties  became  so  strong  that  four  members  were  excommuni- 

'  Vide  wills  of  the  Orphan  Chamber,  Archives,  Baptismal  register  of 
Drakenstein  Church,  and  Journaal  of  Dutch  Reformed  Church, 
Adderley  Street,  Cape  Town. 

'  Res.  21.3. I7IQ.  ^  Spoelstra,   1.142-143. 

*  Res.  25.11.1721.  ''Ibid.   16.2. 1723. 

•  He  married  Sophia  v.  d.  Byl,  born  at  the  Cape  1690. 

'  Vide  papers  in  case  Theron  vs.  Roos  and  three  others. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  35 

cated  by  the  Consistory,  and  many  refused  to  attend  service. 
A  deputation  of  two  was  sent  to  Holland,  but  the  Directors 
refused  to  interfere  and  the  Classis  of  Amsterdam  tried  to 
conciliate  the  parties.  Reverend  Aling  died  at  Paarl  on 
the  24th  April,  1800,  and  was  buried  in  front  of  the  pulpit 
in  the  old  church. 

For  about  seven  years  after  his  death  the  congregation 
was  without  a  minister,  when  the  post  was  filled  for  only 
six  months.  In  June,  1810,  the  Reverend  Jean  Guillaume 
Louis  Gebhard  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy.  He  was  born 
at  Mannheim  in  1757,  and  went  over  to  England  from  Heidel- 
berg. On  the  14th  July,  1805,  he  became  pastor  of  the 
Walloon  Church  of  Norwich,  having  received  a  certificate 
from  Monsieur  Mercier,  minister  of  the  French  church  in 
London.  On  being  assigned  to  the  congregation  at  Draken- 
stein,  he  resigned  his  charge  on  the  ist  December,  1809.^ 
He  died  at  Cape  Town  on  the  12th  October,  1825,  and  by 
his  will  left  a  legacy  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  and 
the  French  Poor  of  the  Walloon  Congregation  at  Mannheim. ^ 

In  closing  this  chapter,  a  word  regarding  the  dying  out  of 
the  French  language  at  the  Cape  is  necessary.  For  the  first 
few  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  Refugees,  there  appears  to 
be  no  prohibition  as  to  the  use  of  their  language.  On  the 
12th  June,  i6go,  van  der  Stel  wrote  to  the  Seventeen  that 
the  number  of  French  Refugees  who  had  arrived  totalled 
one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  women  and  children,  and  that 
they  were  living  in  the  Cape  and  Stellenbosch  districts,  but 
chiefly  at  Drakenstein.  He  said  he  had  had  them  scattered 
amongst  the  Dutch  farmers  so  that  each  might  learn  some- 
thing from  the  other  and  so  improve  agriculture.  For  this 
reason,  too,  they  had  been  permitted  to  have  their  divine 
services  alternately  at  Drakenstein  and  Stellenbosch. ^  A 
year  later  he  again  wrote  that  the  Refugees  on  their  arrival 
had  mostly  been  settled  at  Drakenstein  and  a  few  at  Stellen- 
bosch amongst  the  Dutch  inhabitants.  This  had  been 
done  in  order  that  they  might  learn  the  Dutch  language  and 
customs  and  be  incorporated  with  the  Dutch.  "  We  find," 
he  said,  "  that  their  fickle  (wispeltuurige)  nature  still  clings 
to  them,  and  that  they  are  like  the  children  of  Israel,  who, 
fed  by  the  hand  of  God  in  the  wilderness,  longed  for  the 

"  The  Walloon  Church  of  Moiwich,  its  Registers  and  History." 
Edited  by  W.  J.  C.  Moens,  F.S.A.,  vol.  i,  part  i,  pp.  138  and  243. 
Publication  of  Huguenot  Society. 

'  Vide  Records  of  Orphan  Chamber. 

*  Letter,  12.6.1690,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.755,  p.  690. 
Extract  given  on  p.  154. 


36  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

onion  pots  of  Egypt  {en  dat  se  de  kinderen  Israels  slagien, 
dewelke  door  Gods  hand  in  de  noestijne  gespijsd  na  de  uije 
potten  van  Egiptcn  verlangden)."'^ 

In  the  year  that  the  French  were  given  their  own  con- 
gregation, directions  were  issued  that  only  schoolmasters 
who  knew  both  the  Dutch  and  French  languages  were  to 
be  appointed.  But  the  Cape  officials  had  feared  that  by 
allowing  the  closer  settlement  of  the  Refugees,  they  would 
be  encouraging  them  to  remain  French,  whereas  by  inter- 
mingling them  with  the  Dutch,  they  hoped  to  ensure  the 
ready  assimilation  of  the  French  into  the  Dutch  nation. 
The  French  felt  this  amalgamation  as  a  cause  for  a  grievance 
against  the  authorities  and  endeavoured  to  keep  themselves 
apart  from  their  Dutch  neighbours.  The  position  became 
strained,  and  many  of  the  latter  ceased  to  have  communica- 
tion with  the  French,  and  some  were  even  reported  to  have 
said  that  they  would  rather  give  bread  to  a  Hottentot  or 
to  a  dog  than  to  a  Frenchman. ^  The  French  had  resolved 
not  to  intermarry  with  the  other  colonists,  but  all  these 
differences  were  forgotten  in  the  course  of  time,  and  the 
fusion  of  the  two  sections  was  gradually  effected  as  shall  be 
shown  further  on. 

In  1701  a  surprise  awaited  the  French  congregation  at 
Drakenstein.  Now  quite  a  different  tone  appears  in  the 
letters  from  Holland.  A  direct  restriction  was  placed  on  the 
open  use  of  their  language  in  church.  On  the  20th  September, 
1701,  the  Directors  forbade  the  Drakenstein  minister  to  preach 
in  the  French  language,  and  wrote  to  the  Governor  that 
"  in  order  that  in  course  of  time  the  French  language  may 
die  out  and  be,  as  it  were,  banished  from  the  place,  and 
with  this  object  in  view,  the  schools  are  to  give  in  future 
no  other  or  further  instruction  than  is  necessary  to  assist 
the  youth  to  learn  to  read  and  write  our  language."^ 

A  reply  was  sent  to  this,  which  read :  "We  shall  further  see 
to  it  that  by  the  use  of  Dutch  in  the  church  and  school  there 
(Drakenstein)  the  French  tongue  will  fall  into  disuse  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  that  community,  and  afterwards,  in  course 
of  time,  die  out  ;  and  this  will  the  more  readily  take  place 
inasmuch  as  there  are  no  French  schools."^  In  1703  two- 
thirds  of  the  Drakenstein  congregation  could  not  follow  a 
Dutch   sermon.^    Nothing   daunted,    the   Refugees   sent   in 

'  Letter,  29.6. 1691,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.  756,  p.  iii. 
-  Theal,  "  History  of  South  Africa  before  1795,"   2.347. 
'Letter,    20.9.1701,   from  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.522,  p.   393. 
Extract  given  on  p.  155. 

*  Letter,  20.3.1702,  to  Chamber  of  Amsterdam.  C.760,  p  428. 
Extract  given  on  p.  158. 

*  Letter,  4.4.1703,  Drakenstein  to  Classis,  Amsterdam.  Spoelstra, 
I.33- 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  37 

several  petitions  to  the  Governor  to  permit  the  Reverend 
Beck  to  preach  in  their  own  tongue,  as  they  felt  the  severity 
of  the  order  from  Holland.  These  were  referred  to  the 
Directors,  who  replied  that  they  could  not  permit  the  request 
unless  there  were  contrary  reasons  why  they  should  be 
granted.  Nevertheless,  they  left  the  matter  in  the  hands 
of  the  Governor  to  act  as  circumstances  warranted.^  He 
wrote  back  that  the  settlers  had  declared  that  they 
found  it  impossible  to  learn  the  Dutch  language  as  they 
lived  one,  two,  three  or  more  hours  from  each  other,  and 
asked  that  they  might  be  allowed,  if  only  once  a  fortnight, 
to  have  the  services  in  their  own  language.^  In  1709  the 
Drakenstein  clergyman  and  church  officers  were  told  that  in 
future  they  were  to  address  their  letters  to  the  Government 
and  nomination  lists  for  office  bearers  in  the  Dutch  lan- 
guage and  not,  as  had  been  the  case  hitherto,  in  French.' 

But  >|Vas  the  order  of  1701  rigidly  enforced  ?  There  is 
certainly  evidence  that  French  services  were  held  at  Draken- 
stein many  years  subsequent  to  this.  The  church  minutes 
of  1715  show  that  the  French  service  was  to  commence  at 
half-past  eight  on  Sunday  mornings  and  the  Dutch  service 
at  ten  o'clock.*  In  1718  it  was  decided  that  the  Dutch 
service  was  to  start  at  9  a.m.,  and  that  it  was  to  be  imme- 
diately followed  by  one  for  the  French,  "  al  waar  het  00k 
voor  een  of  twee  menschen."  But  at  the  quarterly  com- 
munion the  latter  was  to  commence  at  half-past  eight,  before 
the  other.^  After  the  removal  in  1707  of  Reverend  Beck  from 
Drakenstein  to  Stellenbosch,  the  Cape  Church  Council  wrote 
to  the  Classis  at  Amsterdam  on  the  26th  March,  1710,  and 
said  that  the  former  congregation  was  still  badly  in  want  of 
a  clergyman,  as  the  services  were  being  conducted  by  a  sick- 
comforter.  The  reply  was  that  the  Seventeen  had  been 
approached,  and  five  ministers  had  been  allowed  them  for 
foreign  service.  Amongst  them,  however,  were  none  who 
could  satisfy  the  special  requirements  of  Drakenstein  by 
having  a  knowledge  of  French.^  Permission  was  given  in 
1719  to  Francois  Louis  Migault  of  Embden,  who  came  out 
in  1713  and  no  doubt  was  of  Huguenot  stock,  to  open  a 

'Letter,  24.7.1704,  from  Chamber  of  Middelburg.  C.524,  p.  1188. 
Extract  given  on  p.  156. 

=  Letter,  28.3.1705,  to  Chamber  of  Middelburg  C.751,  p.  513. 
Extract  given  on  p.   157. 

•Res.  10.12.1709,  p    495. 

*  Spoelstra,  2.427. 
'  Ibid.  2.436. 

•  Ibid.  1. 124  ;  2.31. 


38  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

school  at  the  Cape  to  teach  Dutch  and  French. ^  In  1730 
Jeremias  Roux,  son  of  the  old  parish  clerk,  Paul  Roux,  was 
also  permitted  to  open  a  school  to  teach  the  youth  in  the 
French  language. 

In  an  article  written  by  Professor  J.  J.  Smith,  of 
Stellenbosch  University,  he  gives  an  account  of  the  dying 
out  of  the  French  language.^  He  makes  use  of  the 
official  papers  and  points  out  that  with  the  amalga- 
mation of  the  Dutch  and  French  nations  the  language  of  the 
latter  by  degrees  lost  its  sway.  Their  language  was  that  of 
the  minority.  At  no  time  did  the  Refugees  exceed  in 
number  one-sixth  of  the  burgher  population,  or  one-eighth 
of  the  whole  European  community,  the  Company's  servants 
included.  Many  of  them  on  their  arrival  here  were  well 
acquainted  with  Dutch,  as  they  had  lived  in  Holland  for 
some  years.  For  instance,  at  Middelburg  there  had  been 
le  Febres  since  1574,  at  Leiden  de  Lanoys  since  1648,  du  Toits 
since  1605,  Jouberts  since  1645,  Malans  since  1625,  Mesnards 
since  1638;  at  Utrecht  Nels  had  resided  since  1644, 
Cordiers  at  Haarlem  since  1627  and  Malherbes  at  Dordrecht 
since  1618.  The  departure  of  Reverend  Simond,  says  Pro- 
fessor Smith,  hastened  the  dying  out  of  the  language. 

It  would,  therefore,  seem  that  while  there  was  a  wish 
expressed  by  the  Directors  that  the  French  language  should 
be  superseded  by  the  Dutch,  and  that  as  soon  as  possible, 
it  was  some  considerable  time  after  this  that  mention  of  the 
use  of  the  language  in  public  disappears  from  the  records. 
It  is  clear  that  French  services  were  still  held  in  1718 ;  and 
even  in  1724,  when  Mrs.  Jacob  Naud6  died,  a  "  service  in 
the  French  language  was  held  in  the  church  "  at  her  funeral.* 
When  Paul  Roux  died  in  1723  the  Council  of  Policy  was 
asked  by  the  Consistory  to  appoint  another  sickcomforter 
in  his  place.  At  that  time  there  were  still  living  about 
twenty-five  or  twenty-six  of  the  old  people  who  did  not 
understand  Dutch.  The  Council  replied  that  they  would 
not  do  anything  without  the  authority  of  the  Seventeen, 
to  whom  the  matter  had  been  referred.  It  was  resolved 
that  this  be  announced  to  the  people,  "  which  we  can  perceive 
will  give  our  French  congregation  no  satisfaction " ;  and 
further,  that  they  be  asked  whether  they  would  maintain 
a  French  parish  clerk  at  their  own  expense.^      The  Directors. 

1  Vide  "  Requesten,"  C  A. 

*  Res.  9.5.1730. 

^  "  De  Goede  Hoop,"   Nov.  and   Dec,    1915 

*  Vide  Garde — List  of  Refugees,   p.   69. 

*  Minutes  of  Kerkenraad,  28.2.1723,  Spoelstra,   2.442. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  39 

although  "  not  inclined  to  the  preservation  of  the  French 
language  in  India"  (the  Indies  and  its  dependencies),  again 
permitted  the  appointment  of  another  French  parish  clerk. 
As  Mr.  Bosman  the  sickcomforter  understood  both  languages. 
it  was  an  unnecessary  expense  to  appoint  two  parish  clerks, 
and  the  Cape  Council  decided  not  to  appoint  another.'  In 
1726  the  ex-sexton,  Jeremias  Roux,  was  informed  by  the 
Drakenstein  Consistory  that  in  future  he  was  not  to  take  the 
services  in  the  French  language  as  he  had  previously  done. 
After  this  there  appears  to  be  no  further  reference  in  the 
church  minutes  to  the  French  services. 

After  the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
language  appears  to  have  begun  to  die  out,  and  later  on  the 
grandchildren  of  the  original  arrivals  knew  only  Dutch. 
Travellers  who  visited  the  Cape  and  left  us  a  record  of  their 
stay  give  some  impressions  of  the  Refugees.  It  is  interesting 
to  see  how  far  the  question  of  the  language  is  referred  to  by 
some  of  them.  John  Ovington,  who  was  here  in  1693,  says 
that  they  "  acknowledge  the  happiness  of  their  transporta- 
tion," and  that  their  misfortunes  had  been  turned  into 
happiness  since  they  had  been  blessed  with  peaceful  dwellings 
and  kind  accommodations.  Francois  Leguat,  himself  a 
Huguenot  of  noble  blood,  was  here  in  i6gi  and  i6g8,  and 
speaks  of  the  kindnesses  and  means  of  subsistence  given 
them  by  the  Company.  Taking  it  on  the  whole,  he  remarks, 
the  Cape  was  a  suitable  haven  of  refuge  for  the  poor  French 
Protestants,  and  they  lived  in  harmony  with  the  Dutch. 
These  two  persons  were  here  before  any  orders  regarding 
the  language  were  issued,  and  thus  one  finds  no  remark  on 
this  subject.  The  Abbe  de  la  Caille,  who  was  here  in  1752, 
wrote  that  they  had  preserved  the  French  language  and  had 
taught  it  to  their  chidlren.  The  latter,  however,  were  obliged 
to  speak  Dutch  in  order  to  transact  business  with  the  Dutch 
and  Germans  who  spoke  that  language,  and  also  because 
they  had  intermarried  with  the  Dutch  and  Germans  and 
did  not  teach  French  to  their  children. 

He  found  that  only  the  children  of  the  original  Refugees, 
of  whom  there  were  no  longer  any  living,  spoke  French. 
They  were  all  aged,  and  no  one  under  forty  years  of  age 
that  he  met  spoke  French  unless  he  had  come  from  France. 
He  was  informed  by  those  who  spoke  the  language  that 
within  twenty  years  there  would  be  no  one  in  Drakenstein 
who  would  be  able  to  speak  it.  Other  writers  make  no 
remark  as  to  the  language  being  suppressed.  Barrow  wrote 
that  "  the  descendants  of  French  families  are  now  so  inter- 

'  Letter,  10.4.1725,  to  the  XVII. 


40  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

married  with  those  of  the  original  settlers,  that  no  distinction, 
except  the  names,  remains.  And  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that 
not  a  word  of  the  French  language  is  spoken  or  understood 
by  any  of  the  peasantry,  though  there  be  many  still  living 
whose  parents  were  both  of  that  nation.  Neither  is  a  French 
book  of  any  kind  to  be  seen  in  their  houses.  It  would  seem 
as  if  these  persecuted  refugees  had  studied  to  conceal  from 
their  children  their  unfortunate  history  and  their  country's 
disgraceful  conduct." 

At  first  the  feeling  between  the  Dutch  and  French  was  not 
one  of  trustfulness.  Events  in  Europe  had  brought  this  about, 
for  the  two  nations  had  been  at  war  for  many  years,  and  at 
the  Cape  there  was  a  feeling  that  their  sympathies  and  help 
would  be  for  the  French  should  they  attack  the  Cape.  Simon 
van  der  Stel  no  doubt  had  a  feeling  of  distrust  against  them 
when  they  petitioned  to  have  their  own  congregation,  as  he 
feared  they  might  develop  into  an  opposing  body  and  menace 
the  peace  of  the  country.  In  1705  they  were  told  by  the 
Landdrost  of  Stellenbosch  that  he  would  not  doubt  but  that 
they  would  join  arms  with  the  French  if  they  attacked  the 
Cape.i  But  time  softened  this  feeling,  and  by  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century  there  was  a  state  of  conciliation 
which  was  hastened  and  strengthened  by  the  troubles  in 
1706  against  Governor  Willem  Adriaan  van  der  Stel,  when 
the  country  burghers  took  steps  to  have  their  grievances 
redressed.  Professor  Leo  Fouche  in  his  edition  of  Tas'  Diary, 
has  made  some  very  pertinent  remarks  in  this  connection 
and  with  reference  to  the  Refugees.  I  have  considered  them 
so  illustrative  of  the  relations  between  the  two  races  and  their 
ultimate  fusion  that  I  quote  them  here  at  length.  "  The 
farmers  in  the  year  1705,"  he  says,  "  were  no  more  disposed 
to  submit  to  injustice  than  the  original  farmers  in  1658. 
Their  settlement  within  the  territory  of  the  Company  did 
not  involve  the  surrender  of  their  rights  as  Netherlanders. 
Were  it  impossible  to  obtain  justice  at  the  hands  of  the 
Directors,  they  would  appeal,  without  hesitation,  to  the 
States  General.  They  were  chiefly  Dutch,  either  immigrants 
from  the  Netherlands  or  natives  of  the  Cape,  but  with  the 
numerous  Low  Germans  and  Fre)ich  Refugees  they  formed  a 
community  the  heterogeneous  elements  of  which  had  not 
yet  been  fused  into  a  whole.  The  French  Refugees,  whose 
arrival  had  been  an  event  of  primary  significance  for  the 
future  of  the  country,  formed  a  very  considerable  element 
amongst  the  farming  population  ;  the  sterling  quahties  which 

'  "  Historische  Reizen  door  d'  Oostersche  Deelen  van  Asia,  enz." 
Abraham  Bogaert,   Amsterdam,    1711,  p.   515. 


Settlement,  Church,  Language.  41 

they  had  brought  with  them  from  oversea,  and  the  fact  that 
they  had  all  been  settled  upon  the  land,  both  contributed  to 
enhance  their  influence.  The  relations  between  French  and 
Dutch  were  originally  none  too  cordial.  France  was  the  arch 
enemy  of  the  Republic,  and  for  thirty  years  the  two  powers 
had  been  engaged  in  a  life  and  death  struggle.  The  Cape 
had  repeatedly  been  threatened  by  French  squadrons  cruising 
in  the  neighbourhood.  As  late  as  1705  Starrenburg  says  to 
the  Refugees  of  Drakenstein,  "  I  am  assured  that  so  the 
French  ships  did  fall  upon  the  Cape  ye  should  hold  to  the 
Frenchman  against  the  Company."  The  officials  at  the  Cape 
were  distinctly  apprehensive  that  the  French  colonists  were 
likely  to  remain  French.  It  was  precisely  for  this  reason  that 
they  had  been  scattered  amongst  the  other  farmers  in  such 
a  way  as  to  facilitate  their  assimilation.  The  French  had 
resented  this  summary  amalgamation,  and  had  done  their 
best  to  hold  themselves  aloof.  But  by  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  after  twenty  years  of  living  the  same 
life  and  figthing  the  same  hardships  as  the  older  population, 
they  had  gradually  lost  their  first  feeling  of  mistrust  and 
aloofness.  To  hasten  on  the  fusion  of  the  races,  to  make 
Frenchmen  and  Dutchmen  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder,  it 
only  required  a  common  cause,  a  common  danger  to  confront. 
The  misgovernment  of  van  der  Stel,  the  "  intolerable  yoke  " 
which  he  had  imposed  upon  the  farmers,  provided  such  an 
occasion.  The  most  conspicuous  feature  of  the  movement 
is  the  solidarity  amongst  the  farming  community.  The* 
difference  of  race  is  completely  forgotten,  and  the  French 
and  Dutch  face  the  tyrant  as  one  man.  Of  the  sixty-three 
signatories  to  the  Memorial  thirty-one  are  French,  the  rest 
are  Dutch,  both  home-born  and  colonial.  Kolbe  remarks 
upon  the  coincidence  that  of  the  nine  colonists  banished  for 
their  share  m  the  conspiracy,  three  were  Hollanders,  three 
were  French  and  three  were  South  Africans.  He  also  points 
out  as  a  smgular  fact  that  of  the  three  who  died  during  the 
persecution  one  was  a  Hollander,  one  a  Frenchman  and  one 
a  South  African.  Coincidences  so  striking  were  of  special 
significance  for  the  contemporary  observer  ;  they  symbolised 
the  unanimity  with  which  the  colonists  had  entered  upon  the 
struggle,  and  the  feeling  of  brotherhood  which  characterised 
their  conflict  with  the  tyrant.  It  was  a  happy  augury  for 
the  future.  Henceforth,  distinction  of  nationality  should 
form  no  barrier  between  the  Cape  farmers  who  had  stood  so 
loyally  by  each  other.  The  Diary  of  Adam  Tas  furnishes 
unmistakable   evidence    of  how  mutual  respect  and  regard 

'  Setting  forth  their  grievances  to  the  XVII. 


42  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

are  developed  in  the  face  of  danger.  At  first  Tas  speaks  of 
"  the  French  "  with  some  measure  of  indifference.  But  later, 
when  he  sees  how  faithfully  the  French  stand  by  him  in  his 
perilous  task,  how  in  the  dead  of  night  they  bring  him  in- 
telligence as  to  the  progress  of  events,  how  du  Toit  upbraids 
the  Governor  to  his  face  with  his  misgovernment,  his  tone 
becomes  more  cordial,  BleuseP  is  now  "  true  heart,"  du  Toit 
"  a  patriot,"  the  Refugees  are  "  our  French  brethren."  No 
other  factor  contributed  so  much  to  the  fusion  of  the  races 
as  the  tyranny  of  van  der  Stel."* 

In  concluding  these  remarks  on  the  amalgamation  of  the 
French  Refugees  with  the  other  settlers  of  the  Cape,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  what  took  place  in  America.  Mr.  Poole, 
in  his  "  Huguenots  of  the  Dispersion,"  in  referring  to  the 
settlement  of  the  fugitives  in  America,  writes  :  "  In  a  country 
of  so  mixed  a  race  as  New  England,  and  of  a  bent  so  identified 
with  Calvinistic  traditions,  the  Huguenots  became  readily 
absorbed  into  the  older  population."^ 

With  regard  to  any  influence  which  the  French  language 
may  have  had  on  the  Dutch  language  of  this  country,  it 
would  seem  to  have  been  very  negligible.  Very  few  traces 
of  that  language  are  found  if  one  excepts  the  place  and 
family  names  to  be  found  in  the  Paarl  district  to-day.  Even 
the  latter  are  not  always  recognizable  as  being  of  French 
origin  when  spoken  or  read  in  Dutch.  For  instance,  while 
the  name  de  Villiers  is  still  so  spelt  it  is  pronounced  as 
Vielje  by  the  Dutch-speaking  community,  and  is  a  form 
of  speUing  found  in  the  official  records  less  than  five  years 
after  the  arrival  of  the  Refugees."*  Names  such  as  Nortje 
for  Nourtier,  Minnaar  for  Mesnard,  Gous  and  Gouws  for 
Gaucher  and  Terblans  for  Terre  Blanche  are  only  a  few 
examples.  If  some  of  the  farm  names  in  Drakenstein  are 
mentioned  to-day  with  their  proper  French  accent  they 
would  not  be  understood  by  many  of  the  inhabitants.  In 
the  Afrikaans  there  are  several  French  words,  as  affaire, 
hordes,  different,  kapabel,  passabel,  seur  (from  monsieur),  etc.. 
but  these  were  not  obtained  from  the  Refugees  but  from  the 
Dutch  people,  who  in  the  Middle  Ages  were  under  strong 
French  influence.^  The  Refugees  brought  in  some  new  words, 
but  there  was  no  change  in  the  language  through  that  medium.® 

'  Abraham  Bleuset,  vide  p.  60. 
'  "  The  Diary  of  Adam  Tas." 

'P-  97- 

*  ^ide  Muster  Rolls  of  Freemen  . 

'■  Professor  J.  J   Smith  in  "De  Goede  Hoop. " 

•  "Het  Afrikaansch."  by  J.  J.  Hesseling, 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE  REFUGEES  IN  OTHER  COUNTRIES  AND 
THOSE  WHO  CAME  TO  THE  CAPE. 

IT  is  not  within  the  province  of  this  book  to  deal  with  the 
religious  persecutions  in  France  which  had  caused  such 
an  upheaval  in  Europe  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  as  that  forms  a  portion  of  the  general 
history  of  the  Huguenots.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  literature 
dealing  with  this  subject.  This  book  only  pretends  to  give 
a  brief  account  of  the  migration  to  the  Cape  of  a  small  number 
of  the  many  thousands  who  fled  from  France  and  sought 
safety  in  many  parts  of  Europe.  But  it  might  be  helpful  to 
the  reader  to  take  a  brief  survey  of  the  general  position  of 
the  period  when  the  Cape  Refugees  were  seeking  a  place  of 
safety.  Before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  fugitives 
from  Flanders  were  taking  refuge  in  England.  Few  of  them 
brought  any  property  ;  the  greater  number  were  entirely 
destitute  ;  but  many  brought  with  them  intelligence,  skill, 
virtue  and  the  spirit  of  independence  which  money  could 
not  buy,  and  which  made  them  all  the  more  valuable  to  the 
countries  of  their  adoption.  Many  of  the  best  citizens  of 
Antwerp  had  fled  to  Holland  and  England.  After  the  sack  of 
that  town  in  1585,  one-third  of  the  remaimng  merchants  and 
workers  in  silks,  damasks  and  other  stuffs  left  their  countr\' 
for  good.  Many  of  the  Flemish  Huguenots  settled  in  London 
and  Norwich.  In  France  matters  were  no  better,  for  the 
memorable  night  of  St.  Bartholomew  in  August,  1572,  wit- 
nessed the  striking  of  a  blow  at  the  very  heart  of  the  nation, 
the  first  step  in  a  succession  of  events  of  nmrder,  persecution 
and  proscription.  The  Edict  of  Nantes,  passed  in  1598,  gave 
comparative  liberty  of  conscience  and  freedom  of  worship. 
By  the  revocation  of  this  Edict  in  October  of  1685  these 
privileges  were  taken  away  once  more,  and  it  meant  the 
death  knell  of  the  Huguenots. 

WTiat  did  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  involve  ? 
The  demolition  of  all  the  remaining  Protestant  churches 
throughout  France,  the  proscription  of  the  Protestant  religion, 
the  prohibition  of  private  worship  under  penalty  of  confisca- 
tion of  body  and  property,   the  banishment  of  Protestant 


44  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

pastors  from  France  within  fifteen  days,  the  closing  of  Protes- 
tant schools,  and  the  prohibition  forbidding  parents  to  instruct 
their  children  in  the  Protestant  faith.  Children  had  to  be  bap- 
tised by  the  parish  priest  under  penalty  of  a  fine  of  500  livres, 
and  to  be  brought  up  in  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  The  pro- 
perty and  goods  of  Protestant  refugees  who  failed  to  return  to 
France  within  four  months  were  to  be  confiscated.  It  meant 
the  galleys  for  life  to  all  men  and  imprisonment  for  life  to  all 
women  detected  in  the  act  of  attempting  to  escape  from 
France.  These  provisions  were  rapidly  and  vigorously  put  into 
effect,  and  were  followed  by  other  edicts  still  more  severe. 

"  The  year  1685  is  fitly  identified  with  the  depopulation  of 
France.  And  yet,  with  a  blindness  that  appears  to  us  in- 
credible, the  Government  refused  to  believe  in  the  desire  for 
or  the  possibility  of  escape.  The  penalties  attached  to  capture 
on  the  road — the  galleys  or  the  nunnery, — the  vigilant  watch 
at  the  frontier,  the  frigates  cruising  by  every  coast,  all  these 
difficulties  seem  to  have  persuaded  Louvois  that  few  would 
persist  in  risking  flight.  What  these  measures  actually 
effected  was  doubtless  to  diminish  the  exodus,  but  in  no 
marked  degree.  At  length  it  came  to  be  thought  that  the 
emigration  was  due  to  its  prohibition,  as  though  the  Huguenots 
must  do  a  thing  from  mere  perverseness.  The  watch  was 
relaxed,  and  a  result  unlooked  for  ensued.  It  was  the  signal 
for  the  greatest  of  the  emigrations,  that  of  1688."^  Where 
did  they  seek  havens  of  safety  ?  In  Switzerland,  Germany, 
Holland,  England  and  America.  To  the  latter  place  few 
sailed  direct  from  French  ports,  but  most  went  to  London 
where  they  received  letters  of  denization  or  naturalisation  ; 
or  they  went  into  Germany,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Cape 
Refugees,  into  Holland  before  they  sailed  to  America.  Many 
of  these  places  received  them  well.  Brandenburg  sent 
invitations  to  them  to  come  and  settle  there,  and  promised 
them  libert}''  of  worship,  protection  and  hospitality.  This 
province  had  been  devastated  by  the  Thirty  Years'  War, 
and  the  men  driven  from  France  were  just  the  sort  of  men 
to  be  desired  by  a  country  whose  trade  and  manufactures 
had  been  destroyed  and  its  population  diminished.  Mr. 
Poole,  in  his  "  Dispersion  of  the  Huguenots,"  has  given  an 
interesting  account  of  the  various  places  in  Germany  where 
the  fugitives  settled  and  also  their  places  of  origin  in  France. 
This  is  of  interest  to  the  descendants  of  the  Refugees  to 
South  Africa  ;  for  one  finds  that  in  some  cases  the  ancestois 
of  Cape  families  came  out  from  Germany,  although  they  bore 

'  "  A  History  of  the  Huguenots  of  the  Dispersion."     R.  L.  Poole, 
London,  1880,  p.  28. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  45 

French  names.  They  were  the  children  or  grandchildren  of 
the  original  fugitives  from  France,  who  fied  to  Germany. 
For  instance,  there  is  the  family  of  Serrurier  from  Hanau, 
Migault  from  Embden  and  Naude  from  Berlin.  In  England 
large  numbers  of  Refugees  landed  at  Dover,  Rye,  Southamp- 
ton and  Plymouth,  and  sought  out  London,  Canterbury  and 
Norwich  and  other  places.  But  some  of  these  were  more 
or  less  temporary  places  of  settlement,  and  were  a  means  of 
thoroughfare  by  which  some  of  them  went  on  their  way  to 
some  known  colony. ^  Several  families  in  Ireland  can  trace 
their  origin  through  a  Huguenot  ancestor  who  had  settled 
there  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Many  of 
the  Refugees  found  safety  at  Dublin,  Cork,  Lisburn  and  other 
places.  Holland  proved  a  welcome  asylum  to  the  persecuted 
fugitives.  The}'  were  given  several  privileges  and  "  they 
owned  the  privileges,  more  than  the  privileges,  of  natives. 
In  some  places  they  were  relieved  of  all  'extraordinary 
burthens  and  taxes,'  and  in  others  of  the  town  excise 
Collections  were  ordered  for  their  wants,  master-workers  were 
declared  free  of  guilds,  admissable,  but  not  compelled  to 
enter,  advances  of  money  were  promised,  and  an  agreement 
to  purchase  the  produce  of  their  manufactures  was  entered 
mto  until  they  were  established,  and  lastly  ministers  were 
allowed  to  such  places  where  they  were  greatest  in  numbers.* 

The  benefits  which  these  various  countries  derived  from 
this  exodus  from  France  is  well  known  to  those  who  have 
studierl  the  history  of  the  Huguenots.  With  their  ingress 
into  these  places  they  brought  the  knowledge  of  their  manu- 
factures, trade  and  agricultural  pursuits.  Of  those  who 
went  over  to  England,  the  bulk  were  manufacturers,  and 
those  who  sought  out  Germany  and  the  less  populated 
districts  of  Holland  were  agriculturists.  "  If  the  agricultural 
classes  came  in  small  numbers  to  England,  they  more  than 
made  up  the  deficiency  by  the  great  proportion  they  formed 
among  those  who  crossed  over  to  the  continent  of  America." 
In  Brandenburg  the  Refugees  scattered  over  the  Uckermark 
had  several  colonies  in  groups,  and  grew  hemp  and  flax, 
while  the  cultivation  of  the  tobacco  plant  was  carried  on  with 
such  success  that  it  was  exported,  and  this  added  to  the 
revenue  of  the  country.  Even  Denmark  derived  benefit 
from  the  influx  of  some  of  the  Refugees,  most  of  whom  were 
husbandmen  and  busied  themselves  in  the  cultivation  of 
potatoes,  of  the  tobacco  plant,  which  they  introduced,  and 
of  wheat  which  they  improved.  In  1679  Charles  II.  of 
England  had  sent  out  two  shiploads  of  Refugees  to  plant 

'  Ibid.  ^  Ibid. 


46  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

vines  and  olives  in  South  Carolina.  A  party  of  Refugees 
which  left  France  in  1684  or  1685  was  well  received  at  Boston. 
Some  of  them  were  granted  land  where  the  village  of  Oxford 
is  now  situated.  "  They  quickly  changed  the  wilderness 
assigned  them  into  an  orchard  of  pear  trees  and  a  garden 
of  roses  and  currant  bushes."^  These  references  to  the 
influence  on  agriculture  are  interesting  in  the  study  of  the 
Cape  Refugees,  who  we  saw  were  sent  out  here  because  of 
their  knowledge  of  viticulture,  the  making  of  wine  and 
vinegar,  and  the  distilling  of  brandy. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  names  of  some  of  those 
who  went  over  to  Great  Britain  with  the  names  of  some 
who  arrived  at  the  Cape.  The  name  of  Barre  is  now  found 
as  Barry  in  Ireland,  and  appears  during  the  latter  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  first  of  that  name  was  Peter 
Barre,  who  became  an  Alderman  of  Dublin,  where  he  had 
a  large  business  as  a  linen  draper.  In  1702  a  David  Buisson 
witnessed  the  marriage  in  the  same  city  between  Jacques 
Buis  and  Marguerite  Moulles  ;  upon  comparison  with  the 
list  of  those  who  came  to  the  Cape  it  is  seen  that  there  was 
a  Louis  Barre,  David  du  Buisson  and  Jean  du  Buis.  The 
name  of  Jourdan  was  also  known  in  that  city  before  1700, 
as  well  as  in  Norwich  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  In  Norwich  a  daughter  of  Guillaume  du  Toit 
was  baptized  in  1596  ;  a  Guillaume  du  Toit  came  here  in 
1686.  In  the  same  place  the  name  of  des  Pres  is  found  be- 
tween the  years  1595  and  1647,  and  a  des  Pres,  a  woolcomber 
from  Flanders,  and  his  wife  were  registered  as  strangers  in 
Norwich.  John  Cordier,  born  in  Rhone,  had  been  in  England 
in  1544  for  thirty  years.  There  are  Malans  in  England 
to-day  who  derive  their  ancestry  from  the  Refugees. 

Many  of  the  French  Protestants  before  their  escape  from 
France  were  under  stress  of  persecution  and  compelled  to 
abjure  their  religion.  They  pretended  in  some  way  to 
conform  to  that  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  A  great 
number  of  those  who  landed  at  Dover  were  anxious  to  atone 
publicly  for  this,  and  were  probably  received  into  the  Church 
with  some  kind  of  ceremony  when  they  expressed  their 
sorrow  and  regret.  This  was  entered  into  the  Church  books 
and  the  entry  called  a  reconnaisance.  Amongst  the  persons 
making  reconnaisance  in  1686  we  find  Jean  de  Villiers  of 
Guisnes,  who  had  four  children,  Jacques  le  Febure  of  Clermont 
en  Beauvassis  and  his  wife,  Gabriel  le  Roux  of  Guisnes,  his 

'  For  the  agricultural  pursuits  carried  on  by  the  Refugees  in  these 
countries,  vidt<  Poole,  pp.  151,  152,  67,  97. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  47 

wife  Ester  Genel  and  their  children  Anne,  Jacques  and  Marie. 
A  Gabriel  le  Roux  came  out  in  1688. 

In  1544  Anthony  Seneshall  {vide  Senechal),  a  labourer 
aged  seventy  years,  born  in  Normandy,  who  had  been  in 
England  for  twenty-one  years,  was  granted  Letters  of 
Naturalization  as  a  British  subject.  Several  members  of 
the  Durand  family  from  Dauphine  officiated  in  the  French 
churches  in  England.  Jean  Mesnard,  one  of  the  pastors 
of  the  Protestant  church  at  Charenton  at  Paris,  fled  to 
Holland  ;  his  brother  Philip  Mesnard,  pastor  of  the  church 
of  Saintes,  became  minister  of  the  Chapel  Royal  of  St.  James 
in  1700.  A  Jean  Mesnard  and  his  son  Philippe  arrived  at 
the  Cape  in  1688. 

When  the  fugitives  arrived  in  a  new  country  many  of  them 
changed  their  names  to  correspond  with  the  equivalent  of 
the  language  of  that  country.  Thus  L'Oiseau  became  Bird 
in  England  and  Vogel  in  Holland  ;  du  Bois,  Wood  and  van 
den  Bosch  ;  La  Croix,  Cross  and  van  der  Cruyse  ;  le  Roi, 
King  and  de  Koning  ;  Suavage,  Savage,  Wild  and  de  Wilde  ; 
le  Blanc,  White  and  de  Witt,  and  so  many  other  names  in 
Holland  to-day  were  originally  French  :  du  Jardin  became 
Bogaard,  des  Champs,  v.  d.  Velde,  Chevalier,  Ruyter,  du  Pre 
van  der  Weyde,  Dumont,  van  den  Berg  and  Dupont,  Ver- 
brugge.  Some  names  were  strangely  altered  in  their  con- 
version from  the  French,  thus  le  Cocq  was  WTitten  Laycock, 
Bourgeois  as  Burgess,  Drouett  Drewitt  and  D'Aeth  became 
Death ;  many  others  were  vulgarised  as  Chappuis  into 
Shoppee,  De  Moulius  into  Mullins,  Millechamps  into  Melkkan, 
and  so  forth. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  surprising  to  see  how  the  names  at 
the  Cape  have  been  altered.  This  was  no  doubt  caused 
through  the  intercourse  with  the  Dutch-speaking  section 
of  the  Colony.  Many  of  the  original  French  Refugees  signed 
their  names  correctly,  but  their  descendants  at  the  Cape 
took  the  new  form  of  spelling.  To-day  the  name  of  Crosnier 
or  Cronier  is  only  known  throughout  South  Africa  as  Cronje, 
Mesnard  as  Minnaar,  de  la  Porte  as  Delport,  Gaucher  as 
Gous  and  Gouws,  Niel  as  Nel,  Terreblanche  as  Terblanche 
and  Terblans  ;  Vivier  is  hardly  recognisable  as  Beeweeje  or 
Weeweeje  ;  the  name  of  dc  Villiers  is  found  before  1700  as 
Vielje,  the  way  it  is  pronounced  by  many  people  to-day. 

Of  the  emigres  who  came  to  the  Cape  several  were  surgeons, 
while  most  were  farmers  and  tradesmen.  We  find  Jean 
Durand,  born  at  la  Motte  in  Dauphine  about  the  year  1669. 
amongst  the  surgeons.  He  settled  at  Drakenstein,  where  he 
carried  on  farming  operations  and  at  the  same  time  practised 


48  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

surgery.  He  also  found  time  to  exercise  the  duties  of  a 
member  of  the  Court  of  Landdrost  and  Heemraden,  and  died 
in  1727.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  he  was  a 
member  of  a  cadet  branch  of  the  noble  family  of  Durand  of 
Dauphine. 

A  family  well  known  throughout  South  Africa  is  that  of 
du  Plessis,  which  can  claim  as  its  ancestor  Jean  Prieur  du 
Plessis,  a  surgeon  of  Poitiers,  born  in  1638.  He  arrived  at 
the  Cape  in  1688  with  his  wife  Madeleine  Menanto.  On  the 
voyage  a  son  was  born  to  them,  and  was  baptised  on  board 
the  ship  in  Table  Bay.^  He  was  named  Charles,  and  was 
evidently  apprenticed  to  his  father,  for  we  find  him  some 
years  later  bringing  an  action  before  the  Court  at  Stellenbosch 
for  the  recovery  of  fees  for  medical  services  rendered.  Upon 
the  death  of  his  wife  Madeleine  Menanto,  du  Plessis  married 
Maria  Buisset  at  the  Domkerk,  Amsterdam.  She  was  born 
at  Sedan  on  the  French  frontier  in  1678,  and  after  the  death 
of  her  husband  married  Mr.  Dirk  Snith  in  171 1,  also  a 
surgeon.  She  practised  as  a  qualified  midwife  while  her 
husband  practised  surgery. 

Midwives  during  the  Dutch  occupation  of  the  Cape  were 
either  appointed  by  the  Directorate  of  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  and  sent  out  from  Holland  to  the  Cape,  or  were 
admitted  to  practise  here  after  due  examination  by  two  of 
the  chief  Government  surgeons.  Mrs.  Snith  must  have  had 
some  knowledge  of  surgery,  for  in  1721  she  produced  before  the 
Court  of  Justice  at  Cape  Town  a  surgical  certificate  which 
she  had  signed.  In  it  she  set  forth  the  result  of  her  inspection 
of  a  slave  girl  who  had  been  stabbed  with  a  knife.  This 
certificate  was  accepted  as  evidence,  and  the  criminal  who 
had  committed  the  deed  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced 
to  be  flogged  and  put  in  chains  for  two  years.' 

Among  the  entries  of  baptisms  of  the  Reformed  church  at 
Nogentel  appear  the  names  of  children  of  Paul  le  Febure, 
a  surgeon  of  Chaurry.  On  the  ist  April,  1674.  his  son  Jean 
was  baptised,  and  had  as  sponsors  Isaac  Taillefert  and  Jeanne 
le  Page,  and  in  1676  a  daughter,  Anne,  was  baptised.  Paul 
le  Febure  had  married  Marie  Taillefert,  daughter  of  Jean 
Taillefert,  an  apothecary  at  Chateau  Thierry.  After  the 
Revocation  he  sacrificed  his  position  and  joined  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company,  eventually  coming  to  the  Cape,^  settling 

'  Doop  Register,  Cape  Town  Dutch  Reformed  Church. 

"  Vide  Records  of  Court  of  Justice,  Crim.  proces  stukken  and  Sententien, 
1721,  case  of  Anthony  of  Goa.     Archives. 

'  "  Le  Protestantisme  en  Brie  et  Basse  Champagne,"  par  Elis6e 
Briet,  Paris,  1885,  p.  ii8. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  49 

at  French  Hoek.  A  daughter  of  his,  by  his  second  wife, 
baptised  at  Drakenstein  in  1699  Marie  Madeiene,  married 
David  Taillefert,  and  another  daughter,  born  at  Goes  in 
Zeeland,  was  the  wife  of  Jac.  Benoist.^  Le  Febure,  his  wife 
and  two  children  returned  to  Europe  in  1705. 

Another  surgeon  who  practised  at  Drakenstein  was  Gideon 
le  Grand,  whose  name  is  found  in  1698  as  resident  at  Stellen- 
bosch.  He  died  in  17T0,  leaving  no  heirs  at  the  Cape,  and 
only  a  brother,  Abraham  le  Grand,  who  lived  at  Haarlem, 
le  Grand  also  filled  the  position  of  Burgher  Councillor  of 
Drakenstein.  What  appears  to  have  been  a  sort  of  day  book 
of  his  for  the  year  1710  is  preserved  in  the  Archives,  or  rather 
a  fragmentary  portion  of  it.  Interspersed  here  and  there  are 
what  appear  to  be  clinical  notes.  The  writing  is  not  always 
easy  to  make  out,  and  is,  of  course,  in  an  archaic  form  of 
French,  but  a  few  interesting  items  niay  be  noted. 

One  notices  that,  when  medicine  is  entered,  there  is 
constantly  the  note  "  envoye,"  with  very  often  "  par  son 
ordre  "  added,  and  sometimes  the  name  of  the  slave  or  other 
messenger.  It  seems  clear  that  the  old  gentleman  le  Grand 
was  taking  no  chances  of  his  accounts  being  disputed,  and 
regularly  put  on  record,  not  only  the  prescription,  but  also 
the  name  of  the  messenger  and  the  fact  of  having  received  a 
distinct  order.  Journeys  or  even  visits  seem  to  have  been  rare, 
most  of  the  entries  clearly  referring  to  medicine  sent  out  on  a 
message.  In  one  place  we  have  recorded,  in  connection  with 
one  Jacob  de  Villiers,  "  reduit  la  luxation  du  poignet  droit. 
Le  radius  etoit  luxe.  Mis  seux  farine  et  argile  p.p."  It 
looks  as  if  the  surgeon  of  those  days  was  in  the  habit  of 
putting  up  dislocations  with  a  prototype  of  the  modern  gum 
and  chalk  beloved  of  Guy's  men.  The  charge  for  this  was  one 
something  or  other,  apparently  one  rixdollar.  Cinnamon, 
terebinth,  crocus,  ginger,  piper  and  "  oli  suce"  (sweet  oil) 
figure  largely  in  le  Grand's  pharmacopseia.  There  is  one  very 
pathetic  note  in  this  old  day-book,  showing  that,  as  to- 
day, the  humane  doctor  had  not  infrequently,  not  only  to 
supply  his  services  free,  but  also  to  pay  out-of-pocket  expenses 
as  well.  Here  it  is  :  "  J'^'  paye  so  nourriture  a  mes  frais  et 
depans."  There  is  an  entry,  "  pour  remede  et  nourriture," 
but  no  sum  is  affixed.  Probably  the  surgeon  knew  that  it 
might  as  well  be  done  pro  dec.  In  one  place  there  is  quite 
an  extensive  clinical  note,  which,  as  far  as  it  can  be  de- 
ciphered, reads  thus,  "  donne  tons  les  gours  fleur  de  souphre 

'  Doop  Boek,  Drakenstein. 

'Diverse  correspondentie.  Letter,  15. 8. 1780,  to  C.  L.  Neethling. 
C.1S9. 


50  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

prepare,"  and  further  on,    "  bon  efet  pour  rume  et  courtc 
haleine  mal  rle  polmon  et  enflaere  de  pieds." 

Although  not  numbering  among  the  early  batches  of  French 
fugitives  who  came  to  the  Cape,  we  find  the  name  of  another 
French  surgeon  who  lived  at  the  Cape  in  the  first  quarter  of 
the  eighteenth  century ;  we  can  surmise  that  he  had  left  France 
on  account  of  his  Protestantism.  Renault  Berthault  de  St. 
Jean  was  born  in  1692  at  Sanoere,  in  the  province  of  Berry, 
France,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  became  a  surgeon  in  the 
service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company.  Seven  years 
later  he  landed  at  the  Cape,  being  joined  later  on  by  his 
wife,  Anne  Fourdinier  and  son.  Mr.  St.  Jean  became  chief 
surgeon  of  the  Government  hospital  in  Cape  Town,  and 
died  on  the  nth  March,  1763,  having  married  a  second 
time  Martha  Sollier,  daughter  of  Durand  SoUier.  The 
family  of  de  St.  Jean  is  still  represented  in  South  Africa 
through  the  female  line  of  the  family  of  van  der  Riet. 

Among  the  agriculturists  and  vinedressers  are  to  be  found 
the  names  of  Josue  Cellier  of  Orleans,  who  was  also  a  car- 
penter, Jean  du  Buis  of  Calais,  Jean  and  Jacques  Nourtier, 
and  Jacques  de  la  Porte  of  Lille.  Daniel  Hugo  and  Andre 
Gaucher  were  blacksmiths,  Durand  Sollier  and  Jean  Cloudon, 
shoemakers  ;  whilst  Jacques  Pinard  and  Daniel  Nourtier  were 
carpenters.  Of  those  sent  out  in  the  Oosterlandt  appear  the 
names  of  Jacques  de  Savoye  of  Aeth,  his  wife  Marie  Madelene 
le  Clercq  of  Tournay,  and  her  mother  Antonette  Carnoy, 
widow  of  Philippe  le  Clercq,  a  merchant  of  Doornik,  de 
Savoye  was  accompanied  also  by  his  children.  Marge  aged 
17  years,  Barbere  15,  and  Jacques  9  months.  He  had 
been  a  merchant  at  Ghent,  and  on  account  of  his  religious 
views  had  drawn  upon  himself  the  hatred  and  vengeance 
of  the  Catholics,  who  had  brought  many  law  suits  against 
him  and  attempted  to  murder  him.  These  persecutions 
obliged  him  to  leave  Ghent  in  1687  and  go  to  the  Northern 
Netherlands. 

Reverend  Fran9ois  Simond,  minister  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  Flanders,  gave  good  testimony  of  de  Savoye's 
honesty  and  zeal  for  his  religion,  and  declared  "  that  his 
life  seemed  a  worthy  example  of  purity  and  holiness  as  nmch 
as  it  could  be  in  the  place  in  which  he  was,  where  idolatry 
reigned  supreme."  In  writing  to  the  Chamber  of  Delft, 
Commander  van  der  Stel  mentioned  that  by  their  virtues 
and  laborious  zeal  Jacques  de  Savoye  and  his  family  were 
examples  to  all  the  fugitives  and  exiles,  and  that  on  account 
of  his  abilities  and  knowledge  of  the  Dutch  and  French 
languages  he  had  been   appointed   a  Heemraad.     In   1712 


Refugees  ill  Europe  and  Cape.  51 

he  and  his  wife  returned  to  Europe,  tmt  they  were  then  poor 
and  allowed  to  pay  only  half  the  ordinary  passage  money  for 
the  voyage.  His  son,  Philippe  Rudolph  de  Savoye,  was 
baptised  at  Drakenstein  in  1694,  and  entered  the  Company's 
service,  in  which  he  held  several  official  positions  at  the  Cape. 
The  family  of  de  Savoye  is  represented  through  the  female 
branch  in  the  Cape  families  of  Snyman,  Villion  or  Viljoen, 
and  Meyer.  Margaretha  or  Marge,  who  came  with  lier 
parents  in  1688,  married  first  Christoffel  Snyman,  and  after 
his  death  Henning  Villion,  son  of  Fran9ois  Villion  of  Clermont 
and  the  Cape  ;  Aletta  de  Savoye,  baptised  at  the  Cape  in 
1689,  niarried  Pierre  Meyer  of  Dauphine.  who  settled  at 
the  Cape  as  a  French  Refugee. 

Allied  by  marriage  to  the  Surgeon  Paul  le  Febure,  of  whom 
mention  has  been  made,  was  the  family  of  Taillefert.  On  the 
6th  February,  1678,  Paul  le  Febure  had  stood  sponsor  to 
Suzanne,  daughter  of  Isaac  Taillefert  and  Suzanne  Brief  at 
the  church  of  Nogentel.  In  the  seventeenth  century  there 
was  a  large  family  of  the  name  of  Taillefert  in  the  church  of 
Nogentel.  At  Nogentel  lived  Pierre  Taillefert,  a  merchant 
and  elder  of  the  church  ;  at  Chateau  Thierry  resided  Jean 
Taillefert,  an  apothecary  and  elder  of  the  church  ;  at 
Monneaux,  Jean,  plastrier  (plasterer),  Paul,  a  vinedresser, 
Claude,  ci  Brasles.  The  apothecary  Jean  Taillefert,  v/ho  was 
married  to  Ester  Jordin,  had  several  children,  Nathaniel, 
Ehsee,  Jeanne,  Marie  (the  wife  of  Paul  le  Febure),  and 
Isaac.  After  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  all  of  these  left 
the  kingdom  in  succession.  Isaac  Taillefert,  who  was  married 
to  Suzanne  Brief  of  the  Valley  of  Essomes,  had  established 
himself  as  a  master  hatter  at  Chateau  Thierry. 

Through  his  wife  he  possessed  some  vineyards  at  Monneaux, 
and  after  the  Revocation  he  went  to  live  with  her  family. 
His  last  child,  born  in  France  and  named  Marie,  was  baptised 
by  the  monks  of  the  church  at  Essomes  in  January,  1687. 
A  year  later  Isaac,  his  wife  and  six  children  left  Monneaux 
and  retired  to  La  Rochelle.  The  baptismal  entries  of  the 
five  children  appear  in  the  registers  of  the  Protestant  church 
at  Nogentel.  The  Revocation  caused  the  Tailleferts  to 
disappear,  and  it  was  a  family  entirely  lost  by  the  Reformed 
Church  of  Lower  Champagne.  Isaac,  his  wife  and  six  children 
all  embarked  on  board  the  Dutch  East  India  Company's  ship 
Oosterlandt  in  1688,  bound  for  the  Cape.^  His  eldest  daughter, 
Elisabeth  Taillefert,  married  Pierre  de  Vilhers  of  La  Rochelle, 
one  of  the  three  brothers  who  arrived  here  in  1689  in  the 

'  "  Le  Protestantisme  en  Brie  et  Basse  Champagne,"  par  Elisee 
Briet,  Parir,  1885,  pp.  116  and  226  et  seq. 


52  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Zion.  Pierre  was  the  ancestor  of  the  late  Baron  de  VilHers 
of  Wynberg. 

The  family  of  Taillefert  appears  to  have  died  out  in  South 
Africa.  Francois  Leguat  mentions  Isaac  Taillefert,  and 
speaks  of  his  beautiful  garden,  in  which  nothing  was  lacking  ; 
an  inner  yard  in  which  aviaries  containing  all  kinds  of  birds 
were  to  be  seen.  Those  who  visited  him,  he  says,  were  well 
received  and  treated.  His  wine  was  the  best  in  the  country 
and  as  near  as  possible  to  the  inferior  champagne  of  France. 
In  1691  Isaac  Taillefert  received  the  grants  of  the  land  upon 
which  the  farms  of  Normandy  and  Picardy  stand  to-day. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  there  were  Tailleferts  in  the 
Company's  service  ;  in  1767  Louis  Taillefert  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Councillor  Extraordinary  of  India. 

After  1690  the  names  of  two  brothers,  Jacques  and  Nicolaas 
La  Bat,  appear  in  the  records  as  burghers  at  Drakenstein. 
They  were  the  sons  of  Jacques  La  Bat  and  Susanna  Laurent, 
and  were  born  at  Fontenay  le  Comte  in  Poitou,  France. 
Jacques  was  the  elder  of  the  two.  They  were  followed  by 
Paul  La  Bat,  Jean  La  Bat  (died  about  1696),  and  Catharina 
(died  in  1689).  In  the  marriage  entry  in  the  Drakenstein 
church  on  the  13th  June,  1717,  of  Ehsabeth  Vivier  to  Nicolaas 
La  Bat,  he  is  described  as  a  bachelor  of  Pointrie.  His  wife 
was  the  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Abraham  Vivier.  Nicolaas 
died  on  the  30th  December,  1717.  Some  years  later  his 
brother  Jacques,  who  had  left  the  Cape  and  was  settled  as 
a  sword  cutter  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields, 
Westminster,  county  Middlesex,  appointed  Sieur  Fran9ois 
Guillaumet.i  at  the  Cape,  to  apply  to  the  Government  for 
the  inheritance  from  his  brother's  estate.  A  document, 
drawn  up  on  the  12th  October,  1724,  before  Mr.  Jean  de 
Brisac,  notary  public  of  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London,  and  signed 
by  Jean  Hudel,  Minister,  Daniel  Pain,  Daniel  Traipain, 
Daniel  Paillon  and  Benjamin  Brocquet,  stated  that  these 
persons  were  all  formerly  residents  of  Fontenay  le  Comte, 
and  that  they  knew  Jacques  La  Bat,  who  was  born  there, 
his  parents,  then  dead,  and  his  brothers  and  sister.  Two 
notaries,  Messrs.  Isaac  Delpeeh  and  Sam  du  Puy,  testified 
to  the  fact  of  de  Brisac  being  a  duly  admitted  notary.  The 
power  of  attorney  in  favour  of  Guillaumet  requested  that  the 
amount  received  be  remitted  to  Jean  Barbesorre,  merchant 
of  Amsterdam.2 

In  mentioning  those  Refugees  who  were  at  the  Cape  at 
this  time,  it  may  not  be  irrelevant  to  write  a  few  lines  about 

'Came  from  Languedoc  as  superintendent  of  the  silk  i  ndustry  at 
the  Cape.     See  page  94. 
*  Read  Res.  of  28.2.1727. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  53 

a  young  French  lad,  Guillaume  Chenut  who,  though  his  stay 
in  South  Africa  was  not  very  long,  had  experienced  during 
that  time  great  hardships.  Guillaume  Chenut  of  Chalzac, 
said  to  be  aged  fifteen  years  in  1688,  was  of  noble  birth 
{edele  geboorte  and  also  referred  to  as  edelman).  On  account 
of  misfortune  and  his  love  for  the  religion,  he  fell  into  the 
deepest  adversity,  and  about  1685  sailed  on  board  a  ship 
going  to  Madeira.  While  there  the  Governor  wanted  him 
to  abjure  his  faith.  Rather  than  do  this,  he  engaged  himself 
to  an  English  captain  who  sailed  to  the  Indies.  On  the 
voyage  they  came  to  a  coast  unknown  to  them.  This  was 
along  the  Kaffir  coast  of  South  Africa,  Nine  men  (among 
whom  was  Guillaume  Chenut)  set  out  in  a  boat  for  the  land, 
to  ascertain  where  they  were.  They  were  attacked  by  a 
party  of  savages  and  all  were  murdered  except  the  French 
boy.  He  remained  a  year  with  them,  living  in  the  same 
manner  as  they  did. 

In  February,  1686,  one  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company's 
ships,  the  Stavenisse,  when  on  her  return  voyage  from  India 
to  Europe,  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  about  seventy 
miles  south  of  the  bay  of  Natal.  Those  who  were  saved  held 
a  consultation  and  decided  to  march  overland  to  Cape  Town. 
After  some  days  a  few  of  them,  unable  to  continue  the  long 
march,  returned  to  the  wreck.  When,  more  than  a  year  later, 
the  latter  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  a  boat  which  they  had  built, 
assisted  by  some  wrecked  mariners  from  two  other  ships 
who  had  joined  them,  no  news  of  the  first  party  had 
been  heard,  A  party  was  sent  out  in  this  ship,  which  the 
mariners  had  built,  and  on  the  8th  February,  1688,  when 
near  the  Coffin  or  Cove  Rock,  they  fell  in  with  three  naked 
white  men  on  a  raft.  These  men  told  them  that  they  formed 
part  of  the  crew  of  the  Stavenisse,  and  that  there  were  eighteen 
others  011  shore  besides  a  French  lad,  who  was  the  only 
survivor  of  a  boat's  crew  that  had  landed  on  the  coast. 

This  French  lad  was  no  other  than  young  Chenut,  who 
had  come  across  the  men  of  the  Stavenisse.  On  his  arrival 
it  was  said  that  he  had  indentured  himself  to  a  Dutch  captain 
for  three  years.  In  the  same  year  the  Chamber  of  Seventeen 
was  approached  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  Government 
at  Amsterdam  requesting  that  a  letter  addressed  to  the  boy 
might  be  handed  to  him  at  the  Cape  ;  that  he  be  sent  home 
with  the  first  opportunity,  and  that  no  pains  be  spared. 
Guillaume's  eldest  brother  at  this  time  held  an  honourable 
position,  being  Equerry  to  Her  Highness  the  Princess  of 
Anhalt,  and  he  bound  himself  to  defray  the  costs  of  releasing 
his  brother  from  his  indentures  and  bringing  him  back  to 


54  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Europe.^  The  letter  addressed  to  the  lad  was  fluly  handed 
over  to  him,  and  he  sailed  for  Europe  in  the  Spierdyh.  In 
informing  the  authorities  of  this  the  Cape  Governor  wrote 
and  said  that  Chenut  was  found  as  a  sailor  on  board  the 
Noord  in  the  Company's  service,  and  had  behaved  himself 
well.^ 

Having  spoken  of  their  arrival,  settlement,  church  and 
language,  and  mentioned  something  about  one  or  two  of 
the  fugitives,  let  us  look  at  them  as  a  community.  That  they 
had  come  out  at  an  opportune  time,  that  they  had  brought 
with  them  a  knowledge  of  viticulture  which  had  promoted 
the  advancement  of  the  country,  and  that  they  had  been 
an  aid  to  the  general  colonisation  of  the  Cape  has  been 
recorded  in  previous  chapters.  When  we  look,  however, 
at  the  correspondence  between  the  Cape  Government  and 
the  Directors  we  are  somewhat  disappointed  in  this  respect. 
In  some  instances  the  opinion  given  of  them  by  the  Governor 
is  not  too  flattering.  It  is  only  right,  therefore,  that  both 
sides  of  the  question  should  be  laid  open,  to  allow  the  reader 
to  judge  for  himself  whether  the  statements  recorded  against 
them  were  justifiable,  or  whether  there  was  any  under- 
lying current  of  animosity  which  induced  the  Governor  to 
misrepresent  these  exiles. 

At  the  time  of  their  arrival  the  Refugees  were  received 
in  a  kindly  spirit.  The  readiness  to  convey  them  to  their 
new  homes,  the  good  subscription  raised  in  the  Colony,  and 
the  appeal  to  Batavia  for  pecuniary  assistance  show  a  fellow 
feeling  for  the  exiles  on  the  part  of  the  Dutch.  We  find, 
however,  an  earty  outburst  of  anger  by  the  Commander 
upon  their  seeking  his  permission  to  establish  their  own 
congregation.  This  must  be  carefully  weighed  if  it  is  to  be 
accepted  as  evidence  that  he  was  against  them.  In  March, 
1689,  news  had  reached  the  Cape  that  all  Dutch  ships  in 
French  harbours  had  been  seized,  and  that  the  November 
previous  France  had  declared  war  against  Holland.  During 
the  next  two  months  Commander  van  der  Stel  had  seized 
two  French  ships  in  Table  Bay,  the  Normande  and  Coche. 
A  year  previous  the  King  of  France  had  presented  him  with 
a  gold  chain  and  medallion  containing  a  portrait  of  that 
Sovereign  as  a  token  of  gratitude  for  the  kindness  which  he 
had  always  shown  towards  the  French.  On  accepting  the 
gift  from  the  commander  of  the  French  man-of-war,  he  told 
him  he  would  inform  the  Directors  of  the  fact,  and  ask 


'  Annexure  to  Letter,  15.12.1688,  from  the  Chamber  of  Amsterdam. 
C.513. 

'  I<etter,  20.6.1689.  to  Middelborg. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  55 

their  permission  to  keep  the  present.^  He  felt  that,  as 
France  was  at  war  with  the  Netherlands,  it  would  be  wise 
to  obtain  the  consent  of  his  superiors,  who  might  otherwise 
construe  his  action  as  revealing  a  tendency  on  his  part  to 
favour  the  French  cause  were  he  to  retain  the  presenta- 
tion without  referring  the  matter  to  them.  When  we 
consider  the  caution  he  displaj'ed  in  the  above  instance, 
we  may  well  imagine  that  he  probably  took  the  request  of 
the  Refugees  as  having  some  pohtical  significance,  and 
feared  that  the  new  arrivals  meditated  forming  themselves 
into  an  opposing  force,  intending,  when  opportunity  offered, 
to  help  the  French  nation  should  they  conceive  the  idea  of 
taking  the  Cape.  We  see  this  view  expressed  even  in  1705, 
for  Landdrost  Starrenburg  of  Stellenbosch,  in  speaking  to 
some  of  the  Refugees,  remarked  that  he  was  sure  that  if 
the  French  ships  did  attack  the  Cape  they  would  support 
them  against  the  Company. ^  Tlie  matter  of  granting  the 
petitioners  a  separate  congregation  lay  only  in  the  power 
of  the  Directors,  and  as  the  French  had  agreed  to  consider 
themselves  born  Netherlanders,  they  were  bound  by  the 
same  laws  and  regulations  as  the  other  colonists  at  the  Cape. 

During  the  first  year  or  two  after  the  arrival  of  the  French 
settlers,  the  letters  to  Holland  about  them  were  in  a  friendly 
strain.  In  1688  the  Commander  wrote  to  the  Seventeen, 
when  he  heard  of  their  being  sent  out,  and  said,  "  We  are 
heartily  glad  that  some  of  the  French  and  other  fugitives 
are  about  to  come  out  with  their  minister.  We  shall,  as 
far  as  lies  in  our  power,  receive  them  with  love  and  kindly 
feeling  and  unsparingly  lend  them  a  helping  hand."^  He 
further  expressed  the  opinion  that,  if  they  conducted  them- 
selves as  honestly  and  industriously  as  those  who  had 
settled  there  a  while  ago,  they  would  wonderfully  establish 
and  strengthen  the  colony  and  generally  arouse  the  greater 
emulation  of  the  Netherlanders.  On  the  same  day  he  wrote 
to  Delft  that  a  helping  hand  and  proofs  of  Christian  love 
would  be  given  to  them.  He  promised  to  provide  them 
with  two  French  bibles  and  ten  Psalm  books. 

Not  many  years  after  this  the  Commander  wrote  and 
asked  the  Seventeen  not  to  send  out  the  wrong  stamp  of 
agriculturists,  who  would  be  out  of  their  element  here,  and 
not  fit  for  the  hard  life  of  the  farmer.  He  wished  no  French 
cadets  or  persons  of  quality  to  be  sent  out,  but  industrious 
and  well-behaved  farmers  and  tradesmen,   amongst  whom 

'  Letter,    14.6.1688,   to  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.755,  p.   193. 
'  "  Historische  Reizen,"   Bogaert,  p.   515. 
Letter,  26.4.1688,  to  Chamber  of  Middelburg.     C.755,  pp.  62-65. 


66  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

the  Dutch  and  Germans  seemed  to  surpass  all  others  here. 
This  shows  that  van  der  Stel  was  more  partial  to  Dutch 
settlers,  and  treasured  the  hope  of  keeping  this  purely  as  a 
Dutch  colony.^  His  son,  Wilhelm  Adriaan  van  der  Stel, 
his  successor  as  Governor  of  the  Cape,  also  appears  to  have 
desired  that  agriculturists  from  Holland  should  be  sent  out 
to  cultivate  the  land.  When  he  wrote  to  the  Chamber  of 
Middelburg  and  informed  them  of  the  safe  arrival  of  some 
French  Refugees  in  the  Wesihoven,  he  said  that  too  many 
of  that  sort  were  at  the  Cape  already,  and  that  some  had 
conducted  themselves  badly  and  did  not  possess  much 
knowledge  of  agriculture,  exerting  themselves  little  about 
it,  which  had  caused  poverty  amongst  them.  They  were 
likely  to  be  a  burden  to  the  Company  and  poor  fund. 
Some  were  old  and  decrepit,  and  would  be  able  to  do  nothing. 
He  would  like  in  future  to  see  that  the  Cape  was  not  burdened 
with  such  fugitives,  but  rather  that  Zeeland  farmers  of  an 
industrious  type  and  well  versed  in  agriculture  be  sent. 
Should  such  feel  inclined  to  come,  they  would  be  more 
suitable  and  of  more  service  and  value  to  the  Colony.^ 

Now  Wilhelm  Adriaan  van  der  Stel  had  only  been  settled 
a  few  months  at  the  Cape  when  he  wrote  this,  and  one  would 
conclude  that  unless  he  had  made  a  very  special  enquiry 
into  the  conduct  of  the  Refugees  and  their  modus  operandi, 
he  must  have  drawn  his  facts  from  some  other  source. 
Each  retiring  Governor  gave  to  his  successor  "  Instructions  " 
which  set  forth  such  facts  as  to  the  work  that  had  been 
carried  on  in  general  during  his  term  of  office,  and  thus  each 
succeeding  Governor  profited  by  the  experience  of  his 
predecessor.  To  this  were  added  some  points  of  advice. 
The  Instructions  of  Simon  van  der  Stel  to  his  son  are  dated 
the  30th  March,  1699,  and  in  several  places  bear  reference 
to  the  settlers  at  Drakenstein.  He  advised  his  son  to  be 
careful  in  discharging  any  of  the  Company's  servants  in 
order  to  allow  them  to  live  as  burghers.  They  should  be 
of  the  reformed  religion,  subjects  of  the  States  General  or 
members  of  such  Germanic  nations  as  were  not  engaged 
in  sea  traffic,  lest  the  Government  should  be  exposed  to  a 
revolution.  Should  other  nationalities  populate  the  colony, 
each  one  would  adhere  to  his  own  nation,  and  thus  the 
defensive  arrangements  and  precautions  of  the  Government 
would  become  useless.     In  this  respect,  he  said,  those  of  the 

•Letter,    29.6. 1691,   Chamber  of  Amsterdam.     C.756,   p.    114. 
*  Letter,    2.7.1699,    to    Chamber    of    Middelburg.     C.759,    p.    497. 
Extract  given  on  p.  160. 


Refugees  in  Europe  and  Cape.  57 

French   nation,   although   they   are  settled  here  and    well 
received,  are  to  be  the  least  trusted.^ 

There  should  be  some  evidence  in  the  records  to  justify 
the  statements  made  against  the  French  emigrants  or  there 
should  be  some  proof  to  show  that  such  are  wrong  or  weak, 
and  do  not  hold  a  sinister  meaning.  Poverty  and  old  age 
come  to  the  very  best.  While  some  are  prosperous,  others 
are  the  reverse  through  no  fault  of  their  own.  It  could 
not  be  expected  that  everyone  would  be  successful,  especially 
as  they  were  working  under  totally  different  conditions 
from  what  they  had  been  accustomed  in  Europe.  The 
surgeon  du  Plessis  had  tried  his  best  at  his  profession,  as 
well  as  at  farming,  and  was  obliged  to  give  it  up  in  despair. 
As  he  could  not  earn  a  living  he  returned  to  Europe  in  1693, 
with  his  wife  and  two  children,  but  came  back  to  South  Africa 
some  years  later.  Mr.  de  Savoye,  the  gentleman  who  had 
been  a  merchant  at  Ghent  and  had  held  public  appointments 
at  the  Cape,  returned  to  Europe  with  his  wife  in  1712,  and 
on  account  of  his  poverty  could  not  pay  the  full  passage 
money.  Both  these  men,  who  had  no  doubt  been  looked 
up  to  by  their  fellow  countrymen  at  Drakenstein,  did  not 
suffer  poverty  through  their  indolence.  Pierre  Batte,  who 
received  assistance  from  the  Batavian  Fund  in  1690,  was 
able  to  pay  his  passage  and  return  to  Europe  in  1696,  and  the 
following  Refugees,  who  also  received  help  in  1690,  returned 
to  Europe  after  being  able  to  pay  their  full  ship  money  : 
Louis  Barre  in  1705,  Pierre  Beneset  in  1700,  Pierre  Sabatier 
in  1700,  and  Daniel  Bouvat  or  Couvat  in  1708.  These  men 
must  have  been  industrious  enough  to  put  money  by  to 
enable  them  to  go  back. 

Black  sheep  will  be  found  in  every  flock,  and  this  was  no 
exception  in  the  case  of  the  French  fugitives.  In  looking 
d(5wn  the  list  of  names  appearing  in  the  criminal  sentences 
of  the  Court  of  Justice^  before  1700,  it  is  gratifying  to  note 
few  names  of  the  Refugees.  In  1694  one  of  their  number 
was  prosecuted  for  using  his  knife  against  a  neighbour.^ 
The  following  year  a  Frenchman,  Jean  du  Seine,  was  sen- 
tenced to  banishment  to  Mauritius  for  using  seditious  language, 
du  Seine  was  25  years  of  age  and  born  at  Grison  on  the  Italian 
border.     He  had  come  to  the  Cape  in  1691  on  board  the 

'  Instructien,  1686-1722      C.920.  p.  582.     Cape  Archives. 
"  De  f ranee  Natie  daar  omtrent  alhoewel  hier  geseeten  en  wel  onthaalt 
werdende  minst  van  alien  te  vertrouwen  " 

^  The  Court  of  Justice  was  the  only  court  for  trying  criminal  cases, 
and  the  records  of  these  are  complete  in  the  Archives. 

"  "  Crimineele  proces  stukken,  1694."     Records  of  the  Court  of  Justice. 


58  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

L'Hirondelle,  belonging  to  Admiral  the  Marquis  due  Quesne, 
and,  with  several  others,  had  been  left  on  the  Island  of  Diego 
Rodrignes  in  proof  of  having  taken  that  place.  From  here 
he  deserted  to  the  Cape,  and  had  been  allowed  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  live  among  the  burghers.  In  1695  he  resided  with 
Pierre  Rochefort  at  Stellenbosch.  One  day  in  June,  1695, 
while  conversing  with  the  Refugees  Pierre  Meyer,  Jacques 
Theron,  Pierre  Vivier  and  Jacques  La  Bat,  he  had  spoken 
his  mind  rather  freely,  and  expressed  the  wish  that  the 
French  were  there.  If  they  did  come  he  would  say,  "  Vive 
plus  fort." ^  As  this  was  a  time  of  unrest  at  the  Cape,  and  an 
attack  from  the  French  was  anticipated,  it  was  wrong  to  speak 
in  this  strain  to  men  who,  although  they  had  taken  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  Holland,  were  nevertheless  born  Frenchmen. 
The  following  year  further  reference  to  du  Seine  is  found. 
A  price  was  put  upon  his  head,  £20  if  alive  and  £10  if  dead. 
He  and  another  soldier,  commonly  known  as  the  Polish 
Nobleman  or  Baron  {in  de  wandelinge  genaamt  den  Poolsen 
Edelman  oft  Baron),  were  described  as  notorious  rascals  for 
whose  capture  a  reward  was  offered.^ 

In  1696  a  burgher  living  at  Drakenstein  and  born  at  Bortel 
in  Switzerland  was  charged  with  illicit  cattle-bartering  with 
the  natives,  one  of  the  gravest  offences  against  which  repeated 
placaaten  had  been  published.^  He  was  also  banished  to 
Mauritius.  It  is  possible  that  Simon  van  der  Stel  had 
some  of  these  cases  in  mind  when  he  wrote  his  Instructions 
of  the  30th  March,  1699,  and  spoke  of  some  of  the  agricul- 
turists who  had  wandered  from  farm  to  farm  and  become 
vagabonds.  These  were  made  use  of  by  the  ill-disposed 
for  the  purpose  of  cattle-trading  with  the  natives.  Perhaps 
these  cases  had  also  been  cited  to  his  son  when  he  wrote 
his  letter  of  the  2nd  July,  1699. 


'  Res.  2.2.1696. 

-Records  of  the  Court   of  Justice,    " Crimineele  proces  atufiken  and 
Sentciitien." 


vian 
y  of 


her 
hrg 
ied 

^ife 

ich 

in 

He 

in 
the 
se. 
ith 
an 
ich 
he 
ter 


)e. 

en 
he 
ve 


en 
=h 
h 
x- 

30 
It 


l_' 


Index  to  Signatures. 


1.  A.  DEVILLIERS. 

2.  Pierre  Vivier. 
3.G.  leroux. 

4.  Jacques  Pinard. 

5.  JEAN  TAILLEFERT. 

6.  Jaques  Therono. 

7.  J.  PRIEUR  DU  PLESIS  J 

8.  Estienne  Viret. 

9.  jacob  de  villiers. 

10.  E.  NlEL. 

11.  ESTIENNE  BRUERE. 

12.  P.  MEYER. 

13.  D.  D.  BUISSON. 

14.  WlLLEMNEL. 

15.  PIERRE  VILLIERS. 

16.  David  SENEGAL. 

17.  Claude  MARAis. 
18. 1.  Taillefort. 

19.  salomon  degournay. 

20   PHILLIPEFOUCHE. 

21.  PIERRE  ROUSSEAU. 

22.  [PAUL]  LEFEBURE. 

23.  FRANSOI  RETIF. 

24.  Hercules  Despres. 

25.  Gi.  Sollier. 

26.  Pierre  Simond  >i> 

27.  Jean  Durand. 


28.  Pierre  Cronie. 

29.  gedeon  le  grand. 

[cHIRURSltN.] 

30.  Jean  Garde. 

31.  JAQUES  LABAT. 

32.  Estienne  Cronier. 

33.  Jean  leroux. 

34.  J.  MALAN. 

35.  Louis  de  Berault. 

36.  JACOBUS  DE  SAVOYE. 

37.  JEAN  LEROUX. 

[DI  NORMANDII.J 

38.  GUILLIAM  DU  TOIT. 

39.  FRANCOIS  DU  TOIT. 

40.  JACOB  NOUTIE  [.ounin.] 

41.  DANIEL  NOURTIER. 

42.  ABRAHAM  BLEUSET. 

43.  ESAIAS  COSTEUX. 

44.  JEAN  DUTHUILE. 

45.  ANDRE  GAUCH. 

46.  J.  CLAUDOY  DE  CONDE. 

47.  J.  DE  Bus. 

48.  jean  gardiol. 

49.  Pierre  Jourdan. 

50.  danijel  hugot. 

51.  paul  couvret 

52.  daniel  de  ruelle. 

53.  Jacques  de  Porte. 

54.  Paul  Roux. 


f  (jo)"" 


fr9/fch     fiefug^as. 


rmy0i-  Gtnmm/s  O/Fica,  C^y>» 


1^ 


CHAPTER  VI. 

LIST  OF  FRENCH   REFUGEES  WHO   CAME  TO 
THE  CAPE  BETWEEN    1688  &  1700. 

(Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  received  pecuniary  assistance  from  the  Batavian 
Fund  in  1690.  The  list  of  recipients  is  printed  in  Theal's  "  History  of 
South  Africa  before  1795,"   vol.  2,  pp.  342-343.] 

Note. — Names  commencing  with  des,  du,  la,  le,  arranged  under  these  prefixes. 


AnthOI13rd6|  Marie,  mother-in-law  of  Louise  Corbonne  or  her 
husband  Jean  Mesnard,  q.v.,  sailed  in  the  Berg 
China  in  1688,  then  aged  64  ;  probably  died 
on  the  voyage. 

'Arni6l|  IVIatthieu,    received    assistance   for    himself,    wife 

and  two  children.  An  agriculturist  at  French 
Hoek,  he  was  married  to  Jeanne  Mille,  born  in 
Provence  in  1633  (died  17th  March,  1731).  He- 
died  in  November,  1719,  and,  by  the  joint  will  in 
1718  of  himself  and  wife,  left  legacies  to  (i)  the 
Poor  Fund  of  Drakenstein,  (2)  Susanna  Fracasse, 
daughter  of  Matthieu  Fracass6,  q.v.  living  with 
her  cousin  Francois  Ree  in  Amsterdam,  (3)  Jan 
Roy  (Roi  ?),  son  of  the  agriculturist  in  French 
Hoek,  Jan  Roy,  q.v.  After  the  death  of  the 
survivor  they  appoint  Jan  Roy,  Jr.,  heir  after 
his  father's  death. 


Avic6,  or 
Avis, 
Avic6,  or 
Avis, 

Bache,  or 
Basche, 


Sara  of  d'Chateau  d'un,  a  spinster,  sailed  in  1688 
in  the  Oosterlandt ;  probably  did  not  reach  Cape. 

Marie,  living  at  Drakenstein  in  1692 ;  was  then 
the  wife  of  Claude  Marais  of  Plessis,  q.v.  She 
died  before  172 1,  and  does  not  appear  to  have 
left  issue. 

Marguerite,  a  spinster,  sailed  in  the  Voorschooten 
in  1688,  then  aged  23.  In  the  Stellenbosch 
Church  books  is  the  entry  of  baptism  of  Lysbeth 
daughter  of  Hans  Pieter  van  Malcheer  and  Mar- 
garita Basse  on  3rd  August,  1692.  See  also 
entry  of  baptism  on  29th  August,  1694,  at 
Drakenstein,  page  10 1. 


60 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Barilla, 
=^Barre, 


*Batte, 
la  Bat, 

*Beluse, 
Bleuset,  or 
Bluse, 


*Benes8t,  or 
Benezet, 

de  Berault 

(or 

de  Bereau), 
de  Berault 

(or 

de  Bereau), 


Pierre,  with  his  wife,  Dina  van  Soetermeer,  did 
not  require  assistance  from  the  1690  Fund.  In 
1692  they  were  hving  in  the  Cape  district,  and 
eight  years  after  she  is  described  as  a  widow. 

Louis,  on  26th  February,  1700,  Revd.  Pierre 
Simond,  q.v.,  granted  a  power  of  attorney  in 
Barre's  favour  to  recover  certain  money.  He 
returned  to  Europe  in  1705. 

Pierre,   returned  to  Europe  in  1696. 
See  Labat. 

Abraham  of  Calais,  born  1665;  came  in  the  Schelde 
in  1688,  in  1692  was  Hving  in  the  Cape 
district  unmarried,  and  in  1700  in  Stellen- 
bosch.  An  agriculturist,  he  married  Elizabeth 
Posseaux  of  Paris,  q.v.,  widow  of  Jacob  Bisseux, 
q.v.  He  died  on  25th  July,  1735,  and  was 
buried  near  his  wife.  In  his  will,  filed  in  1735, 
he  signs  himself  Bleuset,  and  is  described  as 
"  compagnon  "  in  farming  with  Jean  Manier, 
q.v.  His  wife  died  in  September,  1726,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  at  Cape  Town.  She 
appears  to  have  had  children  by  her  first  hus- 
band only. 

Pierre,  one  of  the  first  deacons  of  the  French 
congregation  at  Drakenstein  in  1691,  unmarried. 
Returned  to  Europe  in  1700. 

Anne,  wife  of  Revd.  Pierre  Simond,  q.v. 


Louis,  brother  of  above,  arrived  in  the  Zuid 
Beveland  in  1688  with  Rev.  Simond  and  party, 
although  he  was  at  the  time  a  sergeant  in  the 
service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company.  He 
accompanied  the  first  expedition  of  the  Noord 
in  October,  1688,  to  Rio  de  la  Goa  in  search  of 
the  wrecked  men  of  the  Stavenisse.  He  subse- 
quently left  the  service  and  became  a  "  freeman  " 
or  free  burgher  at  the  Cape,  and  in  1690  was 
deacon  of  the  Cape  Town  Church  ;  the  following 
year  he  was  one  of  the  first  elders  of  the  newly- 
formed  French  congregation  at  Drakenstein. 
Although   described  in   1690   as  married  with 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


61 


Bevernage, 
Bevernagie, 

Bevernage, 
Bevernagie, 


three  children,'  his  wife  and  children  must  have 
died,  for  in  his  will,  drawn  up  at  Stellenbosch 
in  1698,  he  makes  his  sister  Anne  his  heiress, 
and  states  that  for  eight  or  ten  years  he  had  not 
heard  from  his  friends.  In  1682  Alexandrina 
Maxwell,  a  spinster,  was  resident  at  the  Cape, 
and  in  a  list  of  1685  she  appears  as  the  wife  of 
Lodewyk  Brureau,  probably  intended  for  Louis 
de  Berault. 
Francina  of  Meerbrakel,  Oudenaarden,  married 
here  in  1700  to  Jacob  Mouton,  q.v. 


Bevernage, 
Bevernagie, 


Bisseux, 


Joost,  born  at  Brakel,  as  above,  about  1684, 
brother  of  Francina  Bevernage ;  arrived  as  a 
"  freeman  "  in  1700  in  the  Helmeet,  and  died  on 
30th  September,  1738.  An  agriculturist  at 
Drakenstein,  he  was  married  to  Anna  van  der 
Wey,  of  the  Cape,  born  about  1687. 

TheuniS,  born  at  Meerbrakel  in  1691,  and  brother 
of  Joost  ;  apparently  did  not  marry.  After 
leaving,  by  will  dated  1724,  a  legacy  to  his 
sister  Francina,  he  instituted  his  brother  Joost 
as  his  heir.     Will  filed  in  1736. 

Jacques  of  Picardy,  came  in  the  Vosmaar  in  1696 
as  "  freeman,"  and  died  on  iith  June,  1723,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  at  Cape  Town. 
In  1720  he  is  described  as  a  baker.  His  son 
Pieter,  by  his  first  wife  Marie  le  Febre  (died  1700), 
is  described  in  1729  as  from  "  Middelburg  in  Zee- 
land,"  and  appears  to  have  left  no  issue.  Pieter 
died  in  1735.  Jacques  Bisseux  remarried  Eliza- 
beth Posseaux  of  Paris,  born  1682,  q.v.,  and  their 
daughter,  Elisabeth,  married  Albertus  Bergh, 
son  of  Captain  Olof  Bergh  ;  they  also  had  a 
son,  Johannes  Bisseux. 
BOUrbOUnaiS,  Jacob  of  Mons,  a  sailor  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company ;  in  1692  entered  the 
service  of  Pierre  le  Febre,  a  burgher  of  Stellen- 
bosch, and  two  years  later  went  over  to  Pierre 
Rochefort,  q.v.  In  1712  he  appears  on  the  list 
of  burghers  of  Drakenstein. 

Daniel,  see  Couvat. 


Bouvat, 
Brasier, 


Paul,    did    not    require   assistance   in    1690 ;    two 
years  later  was  living  in  Cape  district. 

'  See  Distribution  List  in  Theal's  "  History  of  South  Africa  before  1795," 
vol.  2,  p.  343  (1909  edition).  In  his  "  History  of  South  Africa  1486-1691  " 
(1888  edition),  p.  350,  he  gives  amongst  those  who  did  not  require  assistance 
the  names  of  "  Louis  de  Pierron,  with  wife  and  three  children." 


62 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Briet, 

*Bruere 

(now 
Bruwer  and 
Bruwel), 


Buisset, 


*(le  Buys,  or 
du  Buis 

(now  found 
as  Buys), 

*Carnoy, 


Suzanne,  see  Taillefert. 

Estienne  of  Blois,  arrived  in  i688  in  the  Voor- 
schooten  ;  then  a  bachelor,  aged  23  years,  and 
described  as  a  wagonmaker.  In  the  1690  Fund 
he  appears  as  "  Estienne  Bruere  and  his  espoused 
Esther  de  Ruelle,"  a  daughter  of  Daniel  de 
Ruelle,  q.v.  Estienne  Bruere  signed  himself  as 
Bruere.  He  remarried  at  Stellenbosch,  on  19th 
February,  1702,  Anne  du  Puis  of  Amsterdam, 
q.v.     Descendants. 

Maria,  born  at  Sedan  on  the  French  frontier  in 
1678  ;  married  in  January,  1700,  at  the  Dom- 
kerk,  Amsterdam, '  to  Jean  Prieur  du  Plessis  of 
Poitiers,  q.v.,  surgeon  before  his  second  arrival 
at  the  Cape.  By  him  she  had  Maria,  born  1702, 
Anna,  1704  and  Pieter,  August,  1708.  On  the 
death  of  du  Plessis,  she  married  Dirk  Snith  of 
Nieuwburg,  surgeon,  in  1711,  who  died  about 
1725.  She  died  subsequently  about  1751. 
Maria  Buisset  practised  in  Cape  Town  as  a 
quaUfied  midwife.  In  the  church  entry  of 
Anna's  birth  in  1704  the  names  of  the  sponsors 
are  Christoffel  Buisset  and  Maria  Buisset. 

Jean  of  Calais/Paris,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Ooster- 
landt  as  an  agriculturist  ;  married  Sara  Jacob 
of  Calais,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Pierre  Jacob, 
q.v. 

Antoinette,  widow  of  Phillipe  de  Clercq,  merchant 
of  Doornik,  and  mother-in-law  of  Jacques  de 
Savoye  of  Aeth,  q.v.,  merchant ;  arrived  in  1688 
in  the  Oosterlandt.  In  1698  she  signed  a  power 
of  attorney  in  favour  of  Jean  Bourla,  merchant 
of  Amsterdam. 


CaUCheteUX,    see  Costeux. 


Cellier 

Celliers, 

Cillie, 

Cilliers, 

Sellier, 


JOSUe  of  Orleans,  born  1667,  an  agriculturist, 
vinedresser  and  carpenter  ;  arrived  in  1700  in 
the  Reygersdaal,  with  his  wife  Elizabeth  Couvret, 
born  1676  at  Orleans.  His  farm  was  "  De 
Orleans  "  at  Drakenstein,  where  he  died  in 
October,  172 1,  leaving  five  sons  and  five 
daughters.     Descendants. 


Information  from  de  Villiers'  list  in  Hinde. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


63 


de  Clercq, 
de  Clercq, 

now 

de  Klerk, 


de  Clercq, 

now 

de  Klerk, 
*Cloudon, 

Cochet,  or 
Couchet, 

*Corbonne, 

Corbonne, 

"^Cordier 

(occasionally 
found  now 
spelt 
Cortje), 


Costeux,  or 
Caucheteux, 


Marie  Madeleine  of  Tournay,  daughter  of  Phillipe 
de  Clercq  and  Antoinette  Carnoy  ;  was  married 
to  Jacques  de  Savoye,  q.v. 

Abraham  of  Straaskerke  alias  Serooskerke,  Wal- 
cheren  Island,  son  of  Pieter  de  Clercq  and  Sara 
Cochet,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Oosterlandt,  in  the 
service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  ; 
married  at  Stellenbosch,  12th  May.  1709,  to 
Magdalena   Mouton   of   Middelburg. 

Jeanne,  sister  of  above,  married  Andre  Gaucher, 
q.v. 

Jean  of  Cond6,  a  shoemaker,  came  in  1688  in  the 
Oosterlandt ;    appears    on    roll    of    Drakenstein 

inhabitants  in  1700  ;  unmarried. 

Sara  of  Oosterhoebrugh,  Walcheren,  widow  of 
Pieter  de  Clercq  ;  living  in  1687  at  Serooskerke, 
when  she  came  out  to  the  Cape  to  marry  Guil- 
laume  du  Toit,  q.v.     See  de  Clercq  above. 

Louis,  arrived  in  1688  in  Berg  China,  aged  20,  then 
described  as  a  bachelor  and  cousin  of  Pierre 
le  Grange  ;   died  1700. 

Louise,  wife  of  Jean  Mesnard,  q.v. 

Louis,  with  his  wife  Francoise  Martinet  and  four 
children,  received  assistance  in  1690  ;  was  an 
agriculturist,  and  one  of  the  first  elders  of  the 
French  congregation  at  Drakenstein  ;  died  in 
1702.  They  must  have  arrived  about  1688, 
for  the  next  year  their  son,  Jacques  Cordier, 
was  baptised,  and  in  his  will,  dated  1713,  the 
latter  states  his  age  as  25  years. 

This  family  came  from  Marcq,  or  Marck,  near  Calais, 
and  their  names  are  found  in  the  Registers  of 
the  Protestant  church  at  Guisnes.  On  the  13th 
November,  1672,  Esaye  Caucheteux,  labourer, 
aged  25,  son  of  the  late  Anthoine  Caucheteux 
and  late  Elizabeth  Chnquemeur  (she  died  at 
Marcq,  14th  June,  1672,  aged  69),  was  married 
to  Suzanne  Albert,  aged  22,  daughter  of  Pitre 
Albert  and  the  late  Noelle  de  Bus.  The  follow- 
ing baptisms  of  their  children  ,are  noted  : 

Esaye    Caucheteux,    born     23rd    September, 
1673,   at    Fort  Brule  (sponsor    Isaac  Car- 
penter and  Sara  Albert) ; 


64 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Couteau, 
*Gouvat, 


Suzanne    Caucheteux,    born    i8th  October, 

1676,  at  Marcq  ; 
Pierre  Caucheteux,  born  21st  May,   1679,  at 

Marcq  ; 
Jean  and  Marie  Caucheteux,  twins,  born  7th 

December,     1682,    at    Marcq    (Marie    died 

young). 

*C0St6IJX,  Esaias,     ^  Children  of  Esaias  Costeux  and  Susanne 

Jean,  y  Albert,  French  Refugees  from  Marcq, 
Susanne,  j  near  Calais.  In  the  1690  list  Esaias  and 
Susanne  are  described  as  two  orphans  now  living 
with  Nicolaas  Kleef  (or  Cleef).  Esaias  became 
an  agriculturist  in  Stellenbosch  district,  and 
died  in  1708,  leaving  a  widow  Anna  van  Marse- 
veen  (van  Marcevene)  but  no  issue,  his  brother 
and  sister  being  his  heirs  in  1709.  The  widow 
married  Abraham  Prevot  of  Calais,  g.v.  Susanne 
Costeux  married  (before  1694)  Gerrit  Meyer 
(probably  a  Refugee)  and  died  about  1714. 
Jean,  like  the  foregoing,  was  born  at  or  near 
Calais,  1682,  and  married  at  Cape  Town,  22nd 
May,  1712,  Anna  Gildenhuys  of  the  Cape,  born 
1699 ;  he  was  buried  in  June,  1713,  in  the 
churchyard  at^  Cape  Town.  He  returned  to 
Europe  in  1718  ;    signed  Costeux. 

Marie  of  Soudiere  in  Dauphine,  see  Pierre  Lombard. 

Daniel.  The  names  Daniel  Bouvat  and  Daniel 
Couvat  are  met  with  in  the  records.  I  am  of 
opinion  they  refer  to  the  same  person,  and  I 
have  treated  them  as  such.  Described  as  a 
French  Refugee.  Given  permission  in  1708  to 
return  to  Europe.  In  1702  he  entered  into  a 
contract  with  Pierre  Rousseau,  and  is  described 
in  the  body  of  the  document  as  "  Daniel  Boat, 
free  agriculturist  living  at  Drakenstein  "  ;  he 
signs  it  D.  Bouvat.  In  1694  also  described  as 
French  Refugee  Daniel  Boat. 

COUVfet,  Paul,  arrived  in  1700  in  the  Reygersdaal  with  his 

wife  Anne  Vallete,  born  at  Bazoze  near  Orleans, 
and  a  little  child  Anna  Ehzabeth.  He  lived  at 
Paarl  and  was  an  agriculturist,  a  vinegrower 
and  shoemaker,  and  in  1712  returned  to  Europe 
with  wife  and  four  children. 

COllVret,  Elizabeth   of  Orleans,  wife  of  Josue    Cellier,  q.v. 

She  was  probably  a  sister  of  Paul.  She  and  her 
husband  also  arrived  in  the  Reygersdaal. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


65 


Cronier, 
Crosnier, 

now 

Cronje, 


D'Atis, 
DeSport, 
*des  Pres, 
du  Pre,  now 
du  Preez, 


des  Pres, 
du  Pre,  now 
du  Preez, 


*des  Pres, 
du  Pre,  now 
du  Preez, 


des  Pres, 
du  Pre, 
du  Preez, 

des  Pres, 
du  Pre, 
du  Preez, 


Estienne  and  Pierre  of  Normandy,  two  brothers, 
who  came  out  in  1698  in  the  Driebergen.  Estienne 
an  agriculturist,  owned  the  farms  "  Champagne  " 
and  "  Olyvenhout,"  in  Wagonmakers  Valley. 
He  died,  unmarried,  2nd  September,  1724. 
Pierre,  born  in  1671,  married  Susanna  Taillefert 
(died  13th  February,  i724),widowof  Jean  Garde, 
q.v.,a.nd  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Isaac  Taillefert, 
q.v.  Pierre  Cronier  died  2nd  September,  1718, 
and  left  issue,  who  were  the  heirs  of  his  brother. 
His  son  Pierre,  from  whom  the  South  African 
Cronje  descends,  married  Susanna  Roi. 

Cecilia,  see  Dumont  and  des  Pres. 

See  de  la  Porte. 

Hercule  of  Cortryk,  now  Courtrai,  arrived  in  1688 
in  the  Schelde  with  his  wife  Cecilia  D'Atis  and 
four  children.  In  1690  he  received  help  for 
himself  and  five  children.  He  must  have  died 
about  1695.  In  the  inventory  of  his  deceased 
estate  he  is  stated  to  have  left  six  children.  The 
widow  remarried  Pierre  Dumont,  q.v.  Descen- 
dants of  Hercule  des  Pres.     The  children  were  : 

Hercule  of  Courtrai,  a  member  of  the  Court  of 
Landdrost  and  Heemraden  of  Stellenbosch  and 
Drakenstein,  and  Captain  of  the  Burgher 
Cavalry,  died  9th  May,  1721.  He  married  (i) 
Marie  le  Febre,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  (2) 
Corneha  Vilhon  (Viljoen).  He  signed  himselJf 
as  des  Pres.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
movement  against  Governor  Willem  Adriaan 
van  der  Stel. 

Elizabeth  of  Courtrai.  She  was  sponsor  on  24th 
May,  1688,  to  Charles  Prevot,  baptised  on  the 
Schelde.  She  married  Pieter  Jansz  van  Marseveen 
(van  Marcevene),  who  died  1728,  and  by  him 
left  (i)  Anna,  married  Abraham  Prevot,  (2) 
Cecilia,  married  Charles  du  Plessis,  (3)  Pieter. 

Marie  Jeanne,  described  in  her  will  as  of  Bethune, 
married  Jacques  Theron  of  Nismes,  q.v. 


Philippe  of  Courtrai,  an  agriculturist,  married 
Elizabeth  Prevot,  born  1683  at  Marcq,  near 
Calais,  daughter  of  Charles  Prevot,  q.v.  They 
had  a  large  family. 


66 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


des  Ruelles, 
Drouiif, 


""du  Buis, 
du  Buisson, 


Dumont, 


^du  Plessis, 


See  de  Ruelle. 

Phillipe,  came  m  the  Driebergen  in  1(398,  and  two 
years  later  was  living  as  an  agriculturist  in  the 
Stellenbosch  district.  His  will,  proved  29th 
September,  1702,  instituted  as  his  heir  the 
Refugee  Gideon  Malherbe  "  for  his  true  friend- 
ship shown  to  me."  On  the  7th  December, 
1701,  the  Directors  of  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  wrote  to  the  Cape  Government  and 
said :  "  JP.S. — Henri  Rou,  refugee  minister,  has 
given  us  a  bag  marked  P.D.X.X.  containing 
/ 142  :  10  to  be  delivered  to  the  French  fugitive 
Philip  Drouin  of  the  Cape.  We  could  not  refuse 
to  accede  to  this  pious  request,  as  it  was  an 
inheritance  sent  to  us  out  of  his  father's  estate, 
who  had  died  in  France."  This  money  was 
handed  over  to  the  Cape  Orphan  Chamber, 
which  paid  it  to  Gideon  Malherbe  as  heir. 

See  de  Buys. 

David  of  Rochelle,  married  in  August,  1707,  to 
Claudine  Lombard,  daughter  of  the  Refugee 
Pierre  Lombard,  q.v.  In  1716  he  was  living  in 
Hottentots  Holland,  and  died  in  1722.  He  was 
schoolmaster  to  the  children  of  Pierre  Joubert. 

Pierre  [Robert],  an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein, 
in  1700  married  Cecilia  D'Atis,  widow  of  Hercules 
des  Pres,  Sr.  She  died  15th  November,  1720,  and 
was  then  living  on  the  farm  "Soetendal"  in 
Drakenstein. 

Jean  Prieur,  born  at  Poitiers  in  Poitou  in  1638,  a 
surgeon,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Oosterlandt  with 
his  wife  Madelaine  Menanteau,  or  Menanto,  of 
Poitiers.  In  1694  he  returned  to  Europe  with  his 
wife  and  two  children  in  the  ship  Sir  Jansland,  as 
he  could  earn  very  little  either  by  his  profession 
or  as  a  farmer.  His  wife  must  have  died  in 
Europe,  for  in  January,  1700,  at  the  Domkerk, 
Amsterdam,  he  married  Maria  Buisset  of 
Sedan,  q.v.,  with  whom  he  returned  to  the  Cape. 
By  the  first  wife  he  had  Charles  du  Plessis, 
born  1688,  Jean  Louis  du  Plessis,  born  1691. 
According  to  his  will  with  Maria  Buisset,  the 
names  of  their  children  are  given  as  Marie, 
born  1702,  Anne,  1704,  and  Pieter,  1708.  There 
was  a  Judith  du  Plessis,  who  in  her  will  stated 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


67 


du  Preez, 

du  Puis, 
du  Puys, 


du  Puys, 
du  Puys, 


she  was  born  in  Ireland,  probably  a  daughter 
born  on  the  return  voyage  to  South  Africa. 
Descendants. 

du  PiGSSiS,  Charles,  son  of  the  above,  born  on  the  Oostcrlandt 
and  baptised  on  board  in  Table  Bay  on  the  i8th 
April,  1688 ;  married  in  1712  Cecilia  Marcevene 
(or  van  Marseveen),  and  died  i8th  September, 
1737.  On  5th  Januar5%  at  Drakenstein,  his 
widow  married  Wynand  Louw,  bachelor,  sur- 
geon in  the  Hospital.  Charles  du  Plessis  was 
probably  apprenticed  to  his  father,  as  we  find 
him  practismg  as  a  surgeon. 

See  des  Pres. 

Anne  Martin,  widow  of  Jean  du  Puis,  by  whom 
she  had  Anne  Madeleine  and  Susanna.  She 
remarried  Salomon  de  Gournay,  q.v.  (see  will  in 
Stellenbosch  Archives  made  out  in  her  name 
and  that  of  her  second  husband). 

Anne  Madeleine  of  Paris,  daughter  of  above,  mar- 
ried David  Seneschal,  or  Senecal,  of  Dieppe,  q.v. 

Susanna,  sister  of  Anne  Madeleine,  married  19th 
February,  1702,  to  Estienne  Bruere  of  Blois,  q.v. 
In  1695  she  stood  sponsor  at  Drakenstein  to  a 
child  of  David  Senecal. 

In  the  Guisnes  Church  Register  there  are  several 
references  to  the  family  of  du  Puis.  In  1668 
Daniel  des  Ruelles,  who  came  to  the  Cape,  was 
present  at  the  marriage  of  Jean  du  Puy  and 
Marie  Facon.  In  1679  Marie  du  Puy  died,  and 
the  entry  of  her  death  was  witnessed  by  Suzanne 
and  Anne  du  Puis. 

^QllfQIld  Jean   of  La  Motte  Chalan9on  in  Dauphine,  born 

about  1669,  a  surgeon  and  farmer  at  Draken- 
stein, died  March,  1727 ;  was  heir  of  Jean 
Parisel,  q.v.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Court 
of  Landdrost  and  Heemraden,  and  married  (i) 
at  Cape  Town,  29th  February,  1702,  Anna  Ver- 
meulen  of  the  Cape,  born  1686,  (2)  Wilhelmina 
van  Zijl  of  Haarlem.     Descendants. 

Durier,  Marie   Catarina,    widow   of   Guillaume   de   Haas, 

lived  at  French  Hoek ;  her  will,  dated  nth 
August,  1718,  was  witnessed  by  Jean  Gardiol 
and  Andre  Huibaux. 

du  TuillGt,  Jean,  arrived  in  1698  in  the  Driebergen.  He  was 
an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein. 


68  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

FOUChe,  Gasper,  sailed  in  the  Voorschooien  in  1688,  aged  21 

3'ears  ;  probably  he  died  on  the  way  out. 

*FOllChe,  Philippe,    arrived  1688  in  the  Voorschooien  with 

his  wife  Anne  Fouche  and  children,  Anne,  aged 
6,  Esther,  5  and  Jacques,  3.  In  1690  he  received 
assistance  for  himself,  wife  and  two  children, 
and  in  1692  had  four  children.  Descendants 
living. 

FOUrie,  Louis,     an    agriculturist    in    the    Wagonmakers 

Valley,  where,  in  1699,  he  received  a  grant  of 
land  and  called  it  Slange  Rivier  ;  here  he  lived 
until  his  death,  which  must  have  been  about 
1750,  when  an  inventory  in  his  estate  was  filed. 
In  terms  of  his  will  this  place  was  to  devolve 
upon  his  son  Louis  Fourie,  who  waived  his  right, 
and  it  was  purchased  at  auction  by  Gabriel 
Rossouw.  He  owned  another  place,  Zeekoe- 
drift,  on  the  Gouritz  River.  Louis  Fourie,  sen. 
married  (i)  Susanna  Cordier.  daughter  of  the 
Refugee  Louis  Cordier,  q.v.  ;  she  died  about 
1715,  and  he  married  (2)  Anna  Jourdan, 
daughter  of  Pierre  Jourdan,  q.v.  At  his  death 
he  left  five  children  or  representatives  by  the 
first  wife  and  eight  children  by  the  second. 

^Fr&CaSSe,  Matthieu    of   Provence,   born    1662,    agriculturist 

at  Drakenstein,  arrived  1688  in  Berg  China ; 
married  Jeanne  Cordier,  daughter  of  the  Refugee 
Louis  Cordier,  q.v.  He  had  a  son  Jean  Fracasse, 
baptized  27th  July,  1698,  and  a  daughter 
Elizabeth,  baptized  15th  May,  1701  (probably 
died  young).  His  third  child  was  Susanna, 
who  was  living  in  Amsterdam  in  1718,  having 
been  left  a  legacy  by  Matthieu  Arniel,  q.v. 
Matthieu  Fracasse  must  have  returned  to 
Europe  before  17 13,  as  his  brother-in-law 
Jacques  Cordier  refers  to  him  as  being  in 
Holland. 

Furct,  Jean,  sailed  in  1688  in  Berg  China,  a  bachelor,  aged 

18  ;   probably  died  on  the  way  out. 

*G3rd6,  Jean,    an   agriculturist    at    Drakenstein ;     at    the 

distribution  in  1690  he  was  then  unmarried, 
being  in  partnership  with  Jean  Durand.  In 
1691  he  received  a  grant  of  land,  on  which  the 
farm  Rhone  is.     He  married  Susanna  Taillefert, 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


69 


daughter  of  the  Refugee  Isaac  Taillefert,  q.v. 
In  1704  her  name  appears  on  the  hst  of  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Cape  district  as  his  widow.  She 
remarried  before  1710  the  Refugee  Pierre 
Cronier,  q.v.,  and  after  his  death  in  1718  she 
married  Jacob  Naude,  q.v.  p.  95.  Jean  Garde  had 
two  children,  Jean,  born  I70i,and  Susanna,  1703, 
who  married  Josue  Joiibert,  son  of  the  Refugee 
Pierre  Joubert,  q.v.  Jean  died  27th  January, 
1784,  unmarried,  having  bought  in  1724  the 
farm  Versailles  from  the  estate  of  his  mother. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  attached  to  the 
inventory  of  Mrs.  Naude's  estate  in  1724  is  a 
document  of  monies  due  written  in  French,  and 
that  in  connection  with  her  funeral  expenses 
this  statement  appears,  "  for  the  service  in  the 
church  in  the  French  language,  3  rixdollars." 

GsrCllOl,  Jean.     His  name  appears  on  the  burgher  roll  of 

Drakenstein  for  1690,  when  he  was  living  at 
Drakenstein,  and  is  mentioned  as  "compagnon" 
with  the  three  brothers  de  Vilhers.  In  1700  he 
was  livmg  in  the  Stellenbosch  district,  being 
unmarried.  At  first  one  is  inclined  to  associate 
him  with  the  previous  name,  Jean  Garde,  and 
conclude  he  is  one  and  the  same  as  suggested  in 
a  footnote  to  de  Vilhers'  hst,^  but  this  cannot 
be.  Jean  Garde  died  before  1704,  as  his  widow's 
name  appears  on  list  of  inhabitants  of  the  Cape 
district,  when  that  of  Jan  Gardiol  is  given  as  a 
resident  of  Drakenstein.  We  find  the  signature 
of  Jean  Gardiol  as  witness  to  an  inventory  in 
1722,  and  in  1725  his  name  appears  amongst 
the  church  members  of  Drakenstein.  He  died 
in  1738.  Probably  the  following  two  were  his 
sisters. 

Gardiol,  Marguerite  of  Provence,  born  1674,  married  before 

1695  Jacob  de  Villiers,  q.v.,  died  at  Drakenstein 
in  1716. 

Gardiol,  Susanne,    sister  of  above,  born  at   de  la  Coste, 

Provence  ;  married  in  1689  Abraham  de  Vilhers 
of  la  Rochelle,  q.v.,  who  died  31st  March,  1720. 
She  married  secondly  Claude  Marais,  q.v.,  with 
whom  she  entered  into  an  antenuptial  contract 
on  the  13th  October,  1721. 

'  Information  from  de  Villiers'  List  in  Hinde. 


70 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Gaucher, 
now 
Gous, 
Gouws, 


Gaucher, 

now 
Gous, 
Gouws, 

^Godefroy, 


Goiraud, 


^Gournai,  or 
de  Gournay, 


Grillion, 
Gros, 


Andre  of  Languedoc,  came  out  in  the  Spierdyk  in 

1690  to  earn  his  Hving  as  a  blacksmith  and 
agriculturist  ;  married  at  the  Cape,  19th  August, 

1691  (then  a  widower),  to  Jeanne  le  Clair 
(de  Clercq)  of  Zeeland.  In  1690  he  required  no 
assistance  from  the  Fund.  Jeanne  le  Clair  or 
le  Clercq  (she  signed  du  Klerk)  was  the  daughter 
of  Sara  Cochet,  q.v.,  then  the  wife  of  Guillaume 
du  Toit  and  formerly  married  to  Pieter  le  Clercq. 
Jeanne  was  probably  also  born  at  Straaskerke 
in  Walcheren  Island,  where  her  brother  Abraham 
q.v.  was  born.  Andre  Gaucher  had  been  pre- 
viously married  before  coming  out,  for  in  1698 
monies  from  his  deceased  estate  were  paid 
into  the  Orphan  Chamber  on  behalf  of  his 
children,  Steven  (Estienne)  aged  14,  described 
as  being  a  child  of  a  former  marriage.  Pieter  5, 
Sara,  3  and  Andries,  6  weeks.  Pieter  and  Andries 
left  descendants. 

Steven  of  Geneva,  son  of  above,  married  here  in 
1719  and  left  descendants. 


Paul,  born   1666,   arrived  in  the   Voorschooten  in 
1688  ;  died  at  Dal  Josaphat,  Drakenstein,  1699. 
[Le  Maire  de  la  Rochelle  en  1627  etait  Jean 
Godefroy  aine  Sr.   de  Richard.] 

Pierre,  sailed  in  1688  in  the  Berg  China  with  his 
wife  Francoise  Rousse  ;  he  was  then  aged  30 
and  she  28  years  ;  they  apparenth'^  died  on  the 
voyage. 

Salomon,  came  in  the  Ziiid  Beveland  in  1688,  an 
agriculturist  at  Drakenstein  ;  in  1694  was 
granted  by  Governor  van  der  Stel  the  farm 
Salomon's  Valley  at  Drakenstein.  He  married 
Anna  Martin,  widow  of  Jean  du  Puis  (du  Puys), 
and  had  a  child  in  1693.  His  eldest  brother, 
Jean  de  Gourna3',  was  living  in  1712  in  London, 
where  Salomon  returned  in  1718.  He  held  the 
office  of  elder  in  the  Drakenstein  congregation. 
Signed  himself  as  de  Gournay. 

Marie,  wife  of  Gideon  Malherbe,  q.v. 
Antonie, 


List  of  Arrivals  frotti  1688. 


71 


Hanseres,  or 
Hanseret, 


^Hugod, 

HugOt,  now 
Hugo, 


Gerard,  born  at  St.  Omer  in  Artois  1652,  son  of 
Lyvin  Hanseres  and  Francoise  de  Beavois, 
citizens  of  St.  Omer  (both  died  there).  Gerard 
was  a  mason  at  Stellenbosch,  and  married 
Gabrilla  Waerand  (or  Wavrant,  dead  in  1702). 
They  had  Jan  Joseph,  born  at  St.  Omer  1684, 
and  Maria  Gabrilla,  also  born  there,  1679,  both 
children  living  at  their  birthplace  in  1702.  By 
a  will  which  he  made  in  1712,  only  Maria  Gabrilla 
appears  to  be  living.  He  left  legacies  to  the 
following  people  residing  at  St.  Omer  :  Anna 
Gassier,  widow,  300  guldens  ;  Nicolaus  Dannel. 
Master  mason  and  his  "  compeer,"  Omes  du  Bois, 
Master  Mason,  each  a  like  sum,  and  70  guldens 
to  Jan  la  Mory,  Potter.  In  1718  he  left  for 
Europe. 

Daniel,  born  1663-5,  a  smith,  his  name  found  m 
the  Stellenbosch  records  on  6th  August,  1689. 
On  ist  August,  1691,  received  grant  of  the  land 
on  which  is  the  farm  Sion,  Drakenstein,  where 
he  carried  on  agricultural  pursuits.  Daniel 
Hugo,  who  signed  himself  Hugot,  was  a  member 
of  the  Court  of  Landdrost  and  Heemraden.  He 
married  Anna,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Pierre 
Rousseau,  q.v.,  and  died  1724-5.  Descendants. 
See  Blignault  in  list  further  on. 

Jean,^  bom  at  Nismes,  Languedoc,  an  agriculturist 
at  Drakenstein,  received  grant  of  land  of  farm 
Languedoc,  along  the  Palmiet  River.  He  died 
1723,  and  instituted  as  his  heir  Pierre  Joubert 
of  Provence,  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein,  in 
recognition  of  faithful  services  rendered.  He 
does  not  appear  to  have  married. 

Pierre  of  Calais,  with  wife  and  three  children, 
received  assistance  in  1690.  In  the  registers  of 
the  Protestant  church  at  Guisnes  will  be  found 
the  baptismal  entries  of  the  children  of  a  Jacob 
and  his  wife  Suzanne  de  Vos  ;  several  of  them 
died  in  Europe.  He  arrived  here  before  1690  with 
his  wife  and  three  children,  Daniel,  Sara  and 
Suzanne.  Pierre  Jacob  died  before  1698.  and 
his  widow  married  Nicolas  de  Lanoy,  q.v..  and 
in  the  inventory  of  her  estate  in  1708  she  gives 

It  seems  that  he  was  taken  to  be  a  Joubert,  de  Villiers'  List  and  Theal's 
History. 


^Imbert, 


*  Jacob,  now 
Jacobs  and 

Jacobse, 


72 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Jacob,  now 
Jacobs  and 

Jacobse, 


now 
Jacobs  and 

Jacobse, 

Jacob,  now 
Jacobs  and 

Jacobse, 

Jacob,  now 
Jacobs  and 

Jacobse, 
^Joubert, 


^Jourdan, 

now 

Jordaan, 


the    names    of    her    three    children    as    above. 
Descendants.      The    following   three   were   his 

children  : 

Daniel  of  Calais,  born  14th  September,  1673,  at 
Vieille  Eglise,  not  far  from  Calais,  son  of  above. 
A  farmer  at  Drakenstein,  he  married  Louise 
Cordier,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Louis  Cordier, 
q.v.  Their  son  Pieter  was  baptised  at  Draken- 
stein on  14th  October,  1703.  According  to  the 
inventory  in  his  estate  in  1713  he  left  six  children. 

Sara  of  Calais,  born  7th  October,  1677,  at  Vieille 
Eglise.  Married  (i)  Daniel  Terrier,  q.v.  ;  three 
children  baptised  at  Drakenstein,  a  son  Pierre 
in  1699  ;  no  descendants  in  male  line.  (2)  Jean 
du  Buis,  q.v. 

Suzanne  of  Calais,  married  Gerrit  van  Vuuren, 
and  died  about  1696. 

Elsie.  An  Elsie  Jacob  stood  sponsor  at  a  baptism 
in  Drakenstein  church  on  9th  March,  1697,  and 
on  several  occasions  thereafter. 


Pierre  of  de  la  Motte  d'Aigues  in  Provence,  born 
1663,-1665,  arrived  in  the  Berg  China  in  1688 
with  his  wife  Isabeau  Richard  of  Provence,  born 
1668-1670  According  to  Captain  Hinde  he 
married,  on  ist  February,  1688,  Susanne  Reyne 
de  la  Roque,  of  d'Autheron  in  Provence,  "  tous 
deux  embarquirent  dans  le  vaisseau  le  Mont  de 
Sinai  faissant  voile  pour  le  Cap  de  Bonne 
Esperance  .  .  ."  He  suggests  that  the  wife  was 
the  same  as  Susanne  Rene,  q.v.,  who  must  have 
died  in  Holland  or  on  the  voyage,  as  he  arrived 
with  Isabeau  Richard.  He  was  an  agriculturist 
and  possessed  many  farms  at  Drakenstein. 
Pierre  Joubert  died  31st  June,  1732,  and  his 
widow  1748.  The  farms  owned  at  the  time  of 
her  death  were  Bellingham,  granted  in  1695, 
Lamorin,  La  Roche,  La  Motte,  La  Provence 
and  De  Plaisante,  the  latter  being  at  Waveren 
(Tulbagh).     Descendants. 

Jean  of  Cabriere,  born  1660,  arrived  1688  in  Berg 
China,  son  of  Jeanne  Marthe  widow  Jourdan, 
q.v.  He  married  Elizabeth  (or  Isabeau)  le  Long, 
and  died  before  January,  1699,  when  he  was 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


73 


Jourdan, 

now 

Jordaan, 

Jourdan, 

now 

Jordaan, 


Jourdan, 

now 

Jordaan, 
*Jourdan, 

now 

Jordaan, 


Labat, 


stated  to  have  possessed  the  farm  La  Motte.  He 
left  five  minor  children.  His  youngest  daughter 
was  baptised  after  his  death,  see  p.  105. 

Jeanne  Marthe,  widow,  sailed  in  the  Berg  China  in 

1688,  aged  60  years,  probably  died  on  way  out. 


Marie,  a  widow,  aged  40  in  1688,  when  she  sailed 
in  Berg  China  with  her  daughters  Jeanne  Rousse 
(Roux),  aged  15,  Marie  Rousse,  10  and  Marguerite, 
7.  The  mother  and  Jeanne  probably  died  on 
the  voyage.  For  Marie  and  Marguerite,  see 
under  Roux. 

Paul,  born  1666,  a  bachelor,  sailed  in  the  Berg 
China  in  1688,  apparently  died  on  board.  He 
was  'cousin  germain'  to  Pierre  Jourdaan 
and  Andre  Pelanchon  q.v. 

Pierre.  In  the  Berg  China  two  Pierres  Jourdan, 
both  bachelors  and  both  aged  24  years,  sailed 
from  Holland  and  arrived  at  the  Cape,  both 
appearing  on  the  distribution  list  of  i6go,  and 
in  1692,  in  a  list  of  inhabitants  of  Drakenstein, 
appear  the  names  of  Pierre  Jourdan  in  partner- 
ship with  Louis  Barre  and  Pierre  Jourdan  of 
Cabriere.  Of  the  latter  the  following  particulars 
are  found.  He  was  the  son  of  the  widow  Jeanne 
Marthe  and  married  Anna  Fouche,  who  died 
about  1713,  leaving  children  Anna,  aged  15, 
Joseph,  12,  Susanna,  16.  He  next  married  Maria 
Verdeau,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Hercule 
Verdeau,  q.v.  In  the  joint  will  of  these  two, 
executed  in  1719,  he  described  himseLf  as 
between  56-57  and  she  as  19  years  of  age.  He 
lived  on  the  farm  Cabriere,  which  came  to  his 
son  Joseph,  in  whose  deceased  estate  it  is 
recorded  that  two  silver  spoons  and  one  silver 
fork  were  given  to  his  children  "in  remembrance 
of  their  grandfather."  Pierre  Jourdaan  died 
28th  October,  1723. 

Jacques,  born  at  Fontenay  le  Comte,  Poitou,  son  of 
Jacques  Labat  and  Susanne  Laurent;  his  name 
appep.rs  on  the  burgher  rolls  at  the  Cape  in  1693 ; 
in  1605  he  was  described  as  from  Bordeaux.  See 
page '52. 


74 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Labat, 


la  Batte, 

la  Grange, 
Lanoy,  or 
de  Lanoy, 


"^Lanoy,  or 
de  Lanoy, 

Lanoy,  or 
de  Lanoy, 

de  ia  Ports, 
( 


now 


*LaTatte, 

Lauret, 

Lecheret, 

Legeret, 

Leseret, 

le  Fsbre,  or 
le  Febure, 


Nicolas,  brother  of  above,  married  at  Drakenstein, 
13th  June,  1717,  to  Elizabeth  Vivier,  when  he  is 
described  as  of  Poinetri.  His  name  appears  in 
1692.  and  he  died  30th  December,  1717. 

Jeanne  of  Saumur,  born  1663,  wife  of  Guillaume 

Niel  or  Nel,  q.v. 

See  le  Grange. 

Marie  of  Auhs  (died  1704),  married  at  Stellenbosch 
in  1698  to  Hans  Hendrik  Hatting  of  Spyer. 
Another  (probably  same)  Marie  Lanoy  married 
Hary  Lecrevent,  Lescervain  or  Lekervain.  It 
seems  that  his  name  was  corrupted  into  Ary 
Lekkerwyn,  for  in  the  inventory  of  his  estate  in 
1697  Marie  de  Lanoy  is  described  as  his  widow. 
Their  first  child,  baptised  i8th  January,  1696  : 
Marie  Lanoy,  mentioned  as  sponsor  on  22nd 
April,  1695.     See  Drakenstein  baptisms. 

Nicolas,  MattSlieu,  his  brother  and  their  mother  re- 
ceived assistance  in  1690.  Nicolas  married  in  1698 
to  Susanne  de  Vos,  widow  of  Pierre  Jacob,  q.v., 
and  she  died  in  1708,  leaving  no  issue  by  him. 

Susanne,  was  sponsor  in  1696  to  son  of  Daniel 

Nortier   at   Drakenstein. 

Jacques  of  Ryssel  (now  Lille),  arrived  in  1699  in 
the  Cattendyk  with  his  wife  Sara  Vitu  or  Vitout, 
q.v.  He  was  an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein, 
and  died  on  the  9th  December,  1739,  his  wife 
having  predeceased  him  in  1724.  In  the 
Drakenstein  (Paarl)  church  register  the  follow- 
ing appears  :  "  Jacque  de  porte  et  Sara  Vitout 
il  on  presante  eux  meme  un  petit  enfant  que 
dieu  Leur  a  donne,  au  saint  bapteme  le  4 
Octobre,  1699."  For  reference  to  the  Vitu 
family  see  under  that  name.  Several  descen- 
dants living. 

Nicolaas,  likely  meant  for  Nicolas  Labat  ? 

see  Loret. 

Jean  of  Champagne,  came  as  a  freeman  in  the 
Agatha  in  1693,  a  burgher  at  Drakenstein ; 
returned    to    Europe    in    1716. 

Paul,  a  surgeon  of  Chaurry,  married  firstly  Eliza- 
beth   Taillefert,    daughter   of   Jean  Taillefert, 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


75 


apothecary  at  Chateau  Thierry,  from  where 
Isaac  Taillefert,  q.v.,  came.  Paul  arrived  in  the 
service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and 
practised  as  a  surgeon  at  Stellenbosch.  He 
married  secondly  EHzabeth  Sezille  (Sisilha), 
and  two  children  of  this  marriage  were  baptised 
at  the  Cape  in  1699  and  1701  respectively.  In 
1705  with  his  wife  and  two  children  he  returned 
to  Europe. 

le  FevrG,  IVIarle  of  Marcq,  near  Calais,  daughter  of  David 

•  le  Fevre  and  Elizabeth  le  Bleu,  married  (i) 
Charles  Preuost  or  Prevot,  q.v.,  (2)  H.  Eekhofl[, 
(3)  Louis  de  Perrone,  q.v. 

le  Grand,  Gideon,  a  surgeon,  in  1698  was  living  in  the 
Stellenbosch  district,  and  died  in  1710,  leaving 
no  heirs  at  the  Cape  but  a  brother,  Abraham 
le  Grand,  living  at  Haarlem.  He  was  a  Heem- 
raad  of   Drakenstein. 

*Ie  Grange,  Pierre  of  Cabrlere  in  Provence,  born  circa  1664, 
arrived  in  1688  in  Berg  China  ;  married  on  i6th 
November,  1704,  Margaretha  Kool  of  Amster- 
dam, born  circa  1690.     Descendants. 

le    Long,  Charles,  son  of  Jean  le  Long,  q.v.,  arrived  in  1688 

in  the  Zuid  Beveland  as  a  freeman,  see  pp.  9  &  91 . 

le    Long,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Jean  Jourdan,  q.v.,  and  Jacques 

Malan,  q.v. 

*le    Long  Marie.    When  she  received  assistance  in  1690  was 

married  to  Adriaan  van  Wyk. 

le   Riche  Louis,  arrived  in  1698  in  the  Driebergen,  married 

'  Susanna  Fouche ;  died  8th  October,  1732. 

*le  ROUX  Jean  of  Normandy,  married  to  Maria  de  Haase  of 

Ryssel  (Lille).  He  signed  himself  as  le  Roex, 
mentioned  in  Stellenbosch  records  in  1690. 

*le  ROUX,  Jean  of  Blois,  born  1667,  arrived  in  1688  in  the 

Voorschooten,  and  was  married  to  Jeanne  Mouy. 
On  the  8th  November,  171 1,  a  posthumous  son 
of  his,  Daniel,  was  baptised  in  the  Drakenstein 
church.     He  left  three  sons  and  one  daughter. 

*le  ROUX,  Gabriel  of  Blois,  born  1671,  brother  of  the  above, 

arrived  in  1688.  He  married  Maria  Catherina 
le  Febre.  When  Daniel  le  Roux  was  baptised,  a 
posthumous  son  of  Gabriel  was  also  christened 
Gabriel  on  the  same  day.  At  his  death  he  left 
five  minors. 


76  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

^Lombdrd,  Pierre  of  Pointais  (Pontaix)  in  Dauphine,  born 
1658;  in  the  1690  distribution  described  as 
"  a  sick  man  with  wife  and  one  child."  He 
married  Marie  Couteau  of  Soudiere  in  Dauphine, 
born  1659,  who  died  ist  April,  1718.  He  was 
an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein.     Descendants. 

Loret,  Guillaume  of  Nantes,  born  1671,  came  out  in  1695, 

died  at  Drakenstein  5th  January,  1718  ;  married 
Elisabeth  Joubert,  daughter  of  the  Refugee 
Pierre  Joubert.  On  i8th  May,  1696,  he  signed 
a  power  of  attorney  in  favour  of  Revd.  Petrus 
de  Joucourt,  minister  of  the  French  congregation 
at  Middelburg.  He  left  only  daughters.  In  a 
letter  in  1707  to  Governor  W.  A.  van  der  Stel, 
the  Rev.  Beck  refers  to  Loret  as  a  French 
Refugee  who  nine  years  previous  was  a  Roman 
Catholic,  but  had  made  public  confession  of 
the  reformed  religion.  See  Spoelstra's  "  Bouw- 
stoffen,"  vol.  i,  pp.  50-52. 

Antoine,  sailed  in  the  Berg  China  in  1688  with  his 
wife  Elisabeth  Verdette  and  daughter.  He  was 
38  and  she  23  years  and  their  child  ten  months. 
All  three  probably  died  on  the  voyage. 

Jean,  was  made  a  deacon  of  the  French  congrega- 
tion in  1698,  and  elder  in  1700.     See  Manier. 

Jacques,  married  Elizabeth  le  Long,  widow  of 
Jean  Jourdan.  He  lived  at  Hottentots  Holland, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Landdrost 
and  Heemraden  of  Stellenbosch.  She  died  in 
1736,  and  at  her  death  the  estate  possessed 
farms  "  De  Faisante  Kraal "  on  the  Bot  River 
and  one  in  Hottentots  Holland.  In  1713 
Jacques  Malan  was  given  in  freehold  the  farm 
La  Motte,  which  he  had  held  since  1694.  See 
Roux,  Pierre.     Descendants. 

^IVIalherbe,  Gideon,  bom  1663,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Voor- 
schooten  ;  was  then  a  bachelor ;  in  the  1690 
distribution  hst  he  is  described  "  with  wife," 
who  was  Marie  Grillion.  Gideon  Malherbe  was 
an  agriculturist,  and  died  in  1723,  leaving  issue. 
Two  farms  mentioned  in  his  deceased  estate 
were  "  De  Groene  Fonteyn  "  and  "  Hexenberg," 
vide  Drouin.     Descendants. 


Madan, 

*  Magnet, 

*  Malan, 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


77 


Manier, 
(Manie, 
Manje), 


'Mantior, 


'Marais, 


Marais, 


Marais, 


Marais, 


Mare 
(Marees). 


Jean,  born  at  Calais,  an  agriculturist  in  partner- 
ship with  Abraham  Bleuset  at  Dal  Josaphat. 
His  name  is  found  on  15th  March,  1688,  and 
in  his  will  made  jointly  with  Bleuset  in  1704, 
and  witnessed  by  Pierre  Rousseau  and  Jacques 
Therond,  he  gave  his  age  as  55  years.  In  1700 
he  stood  sponsor  to  a  child  of  Theron.  Is  it 
probable  that  Jean  Magnet  and  Jean  Manier 
are  the  same  ? 

Zacharie.  In  his  will,  dated  1720  and  filed  22nd 
August,  1731,  he  is  described  as  an  old  man. 
having  no  relatives  or  friends,  and  leaves  his 
property  to  the  Drakenstein  church  on  condition 
they  support  him  during  his  lifetime. 

Charles  of  Plessis,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Voor- 
schooien  with  his  wife  Catherine  Taboureux  and 
four  children,  Claude,  aged  24,  Charles,  19,  Isaac, 
16  and  Marie,  6.  In  April,  1689,  he  was  mur- 
dered at  Drakenstein  by  a  Hottentot.  His 
widow  and  four  children  received  help  from 
the  Fund.     Descendants. 

Claude  of  Plessis  Marie,  near  Paris  (the  name  given 
to  the  farm  where  the  Marais  family  first  settled) 
was  one  of  the  first  elders  chosen  for  the  French 
congregation  in  1691.  In  1692  the  name  of 
his  wife  is  given  as  Maria  Avice,  q.v.,  and  on  the 
13th  October,  1721,  he  executed  an  antenuptial 
contract  with  Susanna  Gardiol,  q.v.,  born  at  de  la 
Coste  in  Provence,  widow  of  Abraham  de  Villiers. 
She  died  about  1729,  at  which  time  Claude 
Marais  possessed  the  following  property :  a  house 
in  Cape  Town  and  the  farms  Meerlust,  Lekker- 
wyn,  Plessis  Marie  and  Wei  van  Pas. 

Charles  of  Plessis,  son  of  Charles  Marais,  died  7th 
August,  1735  ;  married  Anne  de  Ruelle  of 
Guisnes,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Daniel  de 
Ruelle,  q.v.  Many  descendants  of  Charles  Marais 
living. 

Marie,  who  describes  herself  in  1716  in  her  will 
with  her  first  husband,  Estienne  Niel,  as  aged 
34  years  and  born  at  "  Hierpoix,"  probably 
Hurepois,  south  of  Paris ;  she  was  the  daughter 
of  Charles,  and  married  secondly  Pierre  Taillefert, 
and  thirdly,  in  1734,  Pieter  Booysen. 

Ignace  or  Ignatius,  married  at  Cape  Town  on  7th 
February,  1706,  to  Susanna  van  Vuuren,  spinster 


78 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Marthe, 

Martin, 

''^  Martin, 

"^Martineau, 

Martinet, 
Menanteau, 
"^Mesnard, 

now 
Minnaar, 


Mesnard, 

now 
Minnaar, 

*  Meyer, 


of  the  Cape.  In  the  marriage  entry  he  is  said 
to  be  a  widower  and  of  Calabria.  In  1707  he 
was  granted  permission  by  Governor  van  der 
Stel  to  hve  at  Drakenstein.     Descendants. 

Jeanne,  widow  Jourdan,  sailed  in  Berg  China  in 
1688 ;  was  then  60  years  old ;  died  on  the  voyage. 

Anne,  married  Jean  du  Puis,  q.v.,  and  Salomon 
de  Gournay. 

Antonie,  bom  at  Uzes  (d'Uses)  in  Languedoc  about 
1664,  arrived  in  't  Wapen  van  Alkmaar  in  1688, 
and  lived  at  Drakenstein.  Inventory  in  his 
deceased  estate  dated  1699.  He  had  only  one 
hand. 

Michel,  living  at  Drakenstein  in  1690  and  working 
in  partnership  with  Pierre  Rousseau,  Jean 
Cloudon  and  Francois  Retief. 

Francoise,  wife  of  Louis  Cordier,  q.v. 

Madeleine,  wife  of  Jean  Prieur  du  Plessis,  q.v. 

Jean  of  Provence,  born  circa  1659,  arrived  in 
Berg  China  1688  with  his  wife  Louise  Corbonne 
and  six  children,  Jeanne,  10,  George,  9,  Jacques, 
8,  Jean,  7,  Phillippe,  6,  and  a  baby  of  five 
months.  In  1690  he  was  a  widower  with  four 
children. 

Philippe  of  Provence,  son  of  above ;  only  one  to 
marry  and  leave  issue  ;  married  in  1712  Jeanne 
Mouy.     Descendants. 

Pierre  of  Dauphine,  born  1668,  arrived  in  1688.^ 
One  of  the  first  deacons  of  the  French  congre- 
gation ;  married  Aletta  de  Savoye,  daughter 
of  Jacques  de  Savoye  of  Aeth,  q.v.    Descendants. 

Jeanne  of  Provence,  see  Arniel. 

Jacques  of  Steenwerk  (Steenwerck),  near  Ryssel 
(Lille),  arrived  in  1699  in  the  Donkervliet ;  was 
an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein,  and  married 
(i)  Catherine  I'Henriette,  by  whom  he  had  Jacob, 
Antonie  and  Marie  (she  remained  in  Europe 
and  married  Pierre  le  Roy) ;  (2)  Maria  de  Villiers, 
(3)  Francina  de  Bevernage,  q.v.  He  settled  on 
the  farm  Steenwerp.     Descendants. 


'  Bogaert  548. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


79 


Mouy, 

Mouy, 

Mouy, 

*Mysal, 
Niel,  now 
Nel, 


*Nlel,  now 
Nel, 


*NortEer, 
Nourtier, 

now 
Nortje, 


*Nortier, 
Nourtier, 

now 
Nortje, 

*Nortier, 
Nourtier, 

now 

Nortje, 


Pierre  of  St.  Amant,  arrived  as  a  freeman  in  1699 
in  the  Donkervliet ;  an  agriculturist  at  Draken- 
stein  ;  died  31st  July,  1735. 

Jeanne,  wife  of  (i)  Jean  le  Roux,  q.v.,  (2)  Philippe 
Mesnard. 

Marie,  born  1685,  wife  of  Francois  Retif  or  Retief ,  q.v. 
[Probably  these  two  were  daughters  of  Pierre.] 

Jean. 

Estienne,  born  in  Dauphine,  1669,  a  soldier  in  the 
service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  in 
1693,  and  later  lived  at  Drakenstein  and 
described  as  an  agriculturist.  He  married 
Marie  (Maria  Magdalena)  Marais,  q.v.,  of  Hier- 
poix,  born  in  1673.  He  died  in  1738  and  she  on 
7th  July,  1716.  When  he  made  his  will  in  1736 
he  was  living  at  Rondebosch  on  the  farm  Roden- 
berg,  belonging  to  his  son-in-law,  Andries  Grove. 
The  will  states  that  it  was  read  over  to  him  in 
the  Dutch  language,  which  he  understood  and 
spoke  well.  He  left  issue,  but  his  only  son  left 
a  daughter.     Signed  his  name  as  Niel. 

GuilEaume  of  Rouen,  born  1663-4 .'  received 
assistance  in  1690  for  himself,  wife  and  two 
children.  He  married  Jeanne  la  Batte,  q.v.,  of 
Saumur,  born  1663.  It  is  probable  (?)  that  he 
was  a  brother  of  Estienne  Niel.  When  he  and 
his  wife  executed  their  will  in  1734,  filed  in  same 
year,  they  were  living  in  the  Cape  district. 
Descendants. 

Daniel,  a  carpenter,  arrived  in  the  Oosterlandt  in 
1688  ;  received  assistance  for  himself,  wife  and 
child.  He  married  Maria  Vitout.  He  signed 
himself  Daniel  Nourtier.  Maria  Vitout  re- 
married Matthys  Michiels,  and  at  her  death  in 
1711  left  Elizabeth  Nortier,  aged  20,  Anthony 
Nortier,  18,  Jonas,  16  and  Jean,  14.  Descendants. 

Jacob  of  Calais,  an  agriculturist,  arrived  in  1688 
in  the  Oosterlandt;  died  20th  September,  1732. 
Married  at  Drakenstein  on  8th  August,  1717, 
to  Margaretha  Mouton  of  the  Cape. 

Jean,  arrived  as  above.  All  three  Nortiers  are 
described  as  "  domestiques "  of  Jacques  de 
Savoye,  when  they  came  out.  Jean  Nortier 
obtained  a  grant  of  land  in  1694. 


80 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Nortier, 

or 
Nourtier, 


*Parisel, 


Paste, 


'^'Pelanchon, 


de  Perrone, 
de  Pirrone, 


♦Perrotit, 

=*Pinard, 
now 
Pienaar, 


The  three  brothers  came  from  near  Calais.  In  the 
register  of  the  Protestant  church  at  Guines  there 
are  several  entries  of  Nourtiers  being  sponsors 
at  baptisms  : 

Sept.  1676.     Eve  Dupont,  agee  46-47  ans,  femme 
de  Jean  Nourtier,  dec:  a  St.  Blaize  par  de 
Guisnes  le  23.     T.  Daniel  Nourtier. 
Oct.    1671.     Jean   Nourtier  was  sponsor   to  a 

daughter  of  Jean  Francomme. 
Jean  Nourtier  was  witness  in  1674  to  the  death 
of  a  son  of  Nicolas  de  la  Haye  ;  in  November, 
1669,    to   death   of   Marie   Selingue,   wife  of 
Anthoine  Coutteau  ;  and  was  present  at  the 
marriage    in    1668    of    Jean    Liennard    and 
Jeanne  Six. 
On  14th  October,   1677,  Jean  Nourtier  "  veuf 
maitre    carpentier,"    aged    46,    "  demte.    a 
St.  Blaize  par  Guines,  married  Anne  de  Sainne, 
agedi5i. 
Jean,  according  to  his  will  dated  13th  May,  1707, 
born   at   Willebeck,    about    three    hours   from 
Paris,  arrived  in  1688  in   the  Oosterlandt.     An 
agriculturist,    he    instituted    as    his    heir    the 
agriculturist  Jean  Durand,  q.v.,  of  Drakenstein. 
Jean,  sailed  in  the  Voorschooten  in  1688 ;  was  then 
aged  25  years  and  a  bachelor.     As  he  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  1690  list,  he  probably  died 
before  then  or  never  reached  the  Cape. 
Andre,  arrived  in  the  Berg  China  in  1688,  then  aged 
15  years  ;  cousin  germain  of  Pierre  and  Paul 
Jourdan. 

Louis  of  Nazareth  (Mazeres  ?),  a  burgher  at 
Drakenstein,  married  at  Stellenbosch,  19th 
October,  1692,  Maria  le  Fevre,  previously 
married  to  Charles  Prevot,  q.v.,  and  Hendrik 
Eekhof.  de  Perrone  died  in  1696.  See  reference 
under  L.  de  Berault. 

Marguerite,  a  widow,  with  her  two  children 
received  assistance  in  1690. 

Jacques,  born  1665,  a  carpenter,  arrived  in  1688 
with  his  wife  Esther  Fouche,  born  1667,  whom 
he  married  when  the- ship  Voorschooten  sailed 
from  Holland.  In  1690  he  and  his  wife  received 
assistance.  He  remarried  Martha  le  Febre  and 
left  two  children,  Pieter,  born  1690  and  Jacques 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


81 


Posseaux 

(or 
Pogeau), 

Potier,  now 
Potje, 


Pouvoir, 


*Pr6vot, 
Provo, 
Provost, 
Pruvost, 


1692,  by  his  first  wife,  who  died  about  1697,  and 
five  others  by  his  second  wife.  He  died  before 
1714.     Descendants. 

Elizabeth  of  Paris,  born  1682,  arrived  at  Cape  in 
1700  in  the  Reygersdaal ;  married  (i)  Jacob 
Bisseux,  q.v.,  (2)  Abraham  Bleuset,  q.v.  She 
died  about  1726. 

Jacques  of  Moukron  (or  Moecroon)  in  Flanders, 
arrived  in  1699  as  a  soldier  in  the  Westhoven. 
In  1704  he  became  a  burgher,  and  lived  at 
Drakenstein.  He  married  in  1705  and  died 
23rd  February,  1739.  As  his  heir  he  insti- 
tuted Andries  du  Toit. 

Daniel,  mentioned  as  a  "  French  Refugee,  in  1694. 
(Crim.  Process  Papers,  1694,  in  re  Antony 
Martin — declaration  by  latter  dated  9th  October. 
1694.)     May  be  meant  for  Bouvat  or  Couvat,  q.v. 

Cliarles  of  Calais,  his  wife  Marie  le  Fevre,  born  1651, 
with  their  three  children  Abraham,  Anne  and 
Ehzabeth  Pr^vot,  arrived  from  Amsterdam  in 
1688  in  the  Schelde.  On  the  arrival  of  the  latter 
in  Table  Bay  a  son  (baptised  on  board  Charles) 
was  born,  one  of  his  sponsors  being  Elizabeth 
des  Pres.  Charles  Prevot  was  deceased  in  July, 
1688,  as  there  is  an  entry  then  of  the  widow 
of  "  Carel  Provo."  In  1690  his  widow  remarried 
in  1688  to  Hendrik  Eekhoff  of  Essen  received 
assistance  for  herself  and  four  children.  She 
married  for  the  third  time  Louis  de  Perrone, 
q.v.,  by  whom  she  had  two  children.  From  the 
register  of  the  Protestant  church  at  Guisnes  the 
following  particulars  of  this  family  are  drawn : 
On  the  8th  October,  1673,  Charles  Preuost, 
"  maitre  charon,"  aged  23,  son  of  Henry  Preuost 
and  Jeanne  de  Viffe  (de  Vief  ?) ,"  natif  de  Dombroy 
pre  de  I'llle  et  demte.  a  Dunquerque,"  was  married 
to  Marie  le  Fevre,  aged  22,  daughter  of  the  late 
David  le  Fevre  and  Elizabeth  le  Bleu,  "  natiue 
de  Marcq,  et  demte.  aussi  Dunquerque."  The 
children  born  were  : 
David    Pruvost,    born  at  Marcq,  March,  1675, 

died  1685  ; 
Abraham  Pruvost,  born  at  Marcq,  May,  1679 ; 
Anne  Pruvost,  born  at  Marcq,  February,  1681  ; 
Elizabeth  Pruvost,  born  at  Marcq,  November, 
1683. 


82 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Prevot, 
Provo, 
Provost, 
Pruvost, 

Prevot, 
Provo, 
Provost, 
Pruvost, 

Prevot, 
Provo, 
Provost, 
Pruvost, 

Rene, 
Resine, 

*Retif,  now 
Retief, 

Richard, 
^Rochefort, 


*Rol, 
Rosier, 


Rossaux, 
Rousse, 


Abraham,  son  of  above,  married  at  Stellenbosch 
on  I2th  May,  1709,  to  Anna  van  Marseveen 
(Marcevene),  widow  of  Esaias  Costeux.  They 
left  two  daughters. 

Anne,  married  Schalk  Willem  van  der  Merwe. 
They  hved  on  their  farm  Wittenberg  at  Paarl, 
and  left  a  very  large  family,  from  which  a  great 
number  of  the  v.  d.  Merwe  family  is  descended. 
She  died  about  1740. 

Elizabeth,  married  Philippe  des  Pres  of  Courtrai, 

q.v.,  and  by  him  had  a  large  family. 


Susanne,  a  spinster,  sailed  in  1688  in  the  Berg 
China,  then  aged  20.     See  Joubert. 

Francois,  an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein,  born 
1663,  died  24th  September,  1721  ;  married  in 
1700  Marie  Mouy,  born  1685,  died  21st  Sep- 
tember, 1758. 

Isabeau,  wife  of  Pierre  Joubert,  q.v. 

Pierre,  born  at  Grenoble,  Dauphine,  son  of  Sieur 
Eduard  Arnout  and  Virgine  Chevalier,  citizens 
of  Grenoble,  who  died  there  (both  dead  in  1702). 
He  received  the  grant  of  land  on  which  the  farm 
Vlottenburg  stands,  in  the  Stellenbosch  district. 
In  1708  he  was  a  deacon  of  the  Stellenbosch 
church. 

Jean  of  Provence,  died  1720 ;  married  in  1712 
Maria  Catherina  le  Febre,  widow  of  Gabriel 
le  Roux.  Matthieu  Arniel,  q.v.,  left  his  estate 
to  Jan  Roy  (Roi  ?),  son  of  above. 

Jan  of  Morsselen  (Monsnay),  born  about  1673, 
arrived  at  the  Cape  in  1699  as  a  soldier  in  the 
Zion,  became  a  free  burgher  13th  October,  1711  ; 
died  on  22nd  May,  1724.  He  married  (i) 
Willemina  Willems,  (2)  Margaretha  Harmse 
Harting. 

see  under  Rousseau. 

Francoise,  see  Goiraud  and  also  Roux. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


83 


*  Rousseau, 

(now  found 
as  ROSSOUW 
and 
Roussouw), 


Rousseau, 


Roux, 


Roux, 


Pierre  of  Mer  or  Menars-la-ville  (about  four  hours 
north-east  of  Blois),  born  about  1666 ;  received 
assistance  in  1690  for  himself,  wife  and  one 
child.  Was  at  the  Cape  in  1688,  as  in  that 
year  he  witnessed  the  will  of  Jean  Manier,  q.v. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  deacons  of  the  French 
congregation  at  Drakenstein,  and  was  a  Heem- 
raad  for  Drakenstein.  He  died  in  1719,  having 
married  (i)  Anne  Retief  (died  1710)  and  (2) 
Geertruy  du  Toit.  Pierre  Rousseau  lived  on 
his  farm  "  De  Boog  van  Orleans." 

Maria.  There  is  a  joint  will,  dated  1702,  of  Maria 
Rossar  of  Blois  and  her  husband,  Jan  Jansz. 
van  Eden  of  Oldenburg.  She  is  stated  to  be 
43  years  of  age.  They  married  in  June,  1688. 
She  remarried  Cornelis  Joosten  van  Dalen  of 
Cleverskerck,  Zeeland.  See  joint  will  in  1711, 
Stellenbosch  Archives. 

Jean,  born  at  la  Morin  (or  Lormarin),  Provence, 
in  1665,  was  an  agriculturist  at  Drakenstein, 
and  in  1694  was  living  at  Dal  Josaphat.  On 
the  17th  February,  1705,  he  made  his  will  and 
instituted  his  father,  Philip  Roux,  then  living 
at  la  Morin  and  aged  68,  as  heir  to  half  his 
estate,  and  the  Drakenstein  Poor  Fund  heir  to 
the  other  half.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
married,  and  his  will  is  filed  in  1738. 

Jeanne,  aged  15  1  Sailed  in  the  Berg  China  in 
Marie,  aged  10  I  1688  with  their  widowed 
Marguerite,  aged  7  j  mother,  Marie  Jourdan.  The 
mother  and  Jeanne  died  on  the  voyage.  In  1690 
Marie  and  Marguerite,  described  as  "  two  little 
orphans,"  received  assistance  from  the  Batavian 
Fund.  Before  1697  Marguerite  Roux  married, 
Estienne  Viret  ^  of  Dauphine,  q.v.,  and  in  their 
joint  will,  dated  14th  August,  1726,  she  describes 
herself  as  aged  44  years  and  coming  from  Pro- 
vence. In  1690  Daniel  Hugo  became  indebted 
to  "  Mary  Rou,  a  minor  daughter  of  the  late 
Jan  Rouw"  to  the  sum  of  140  guldens.  This 
amount  was  paid  in  1700  and  acknowledged  by 
Estienne  Viret.    Probably  their  father  Jan  Roux 


'  According  to  the  Cape  Town  Church  Register,  Estienne  Viret  and  Mar- 
gareta  Rousse  his  wife  and  two  others  are  sponsors  when  PhiHppe  Rudolph 
de  Savoye  was  confirmed  on  15. 9.1 716,  but  on  22.9. 171 8,  when  she  stood 
sponsor  with  her  husband,  her  name  is  spelt  Roux. 


84 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Roux, 


Roux, 


*cle  Ruelle 

or 

des  Ruelles, 


and  Jean  Roux  of  Provence  above  named  were 
cousins. 

Paul  of  Orange,  arrived  in  1688,  the  first  teacher 
and  "  Voorlezer  "  of  the  French  congregation, 
died  at  Drakenstein  7th  February,  1723.  He 
married  (i),  before  1694,  Claudine  Seugnet  of 
Saintonge  ;  (2)  Elizabeth  Couvret,  widow  of  the 
Refugee  Josue  Cellier.  He  did  not  require 
assistance  in  1690.  On  7th  June,  1696,  he 
passed  a  power  of  attorney  in  favour  of  Rev. 
Salomon  Bernard,  minister  of  the  French 
congregation,  and  Nathaniel  Goutier,  merchant 
of  Amsterdam. 

Pierre  of  Cabriere.  The  church  register  of  Draken- 
stein states  he  came  from  Amsterdam,  and  on 
9th  November,  1725,  a  certificate  of  membership 
was  granted  to  him  on  his  proceeding  to  Batavia. 
In  1700  a  Pieter  Roux  had  been  allowed  by  the 
Cape  Government  to  go  to  Europe.  In  his  will, 
dated  17th  September,  1739,  drawn  up  at 
"Morgenster"  in  Hottentots  Holland,  the  farm 
of  the  Heemraad  Daniel  Malan,  Pierre  Roux 
states  he  has  no  parents  or  friends  to  whom  he 
is  indebted,  and  appoints  the  said  Malan  as  his 
heir  on  condition  that  he  maintains  him  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 

Daniel  of  Guisnes.     Between  the  years  1668  and 
1681  the  name  of  Daniel  des  Ruelles  appears  in 
the  church  registers  of  Guisnes.     On  the  12th 
July,    1671,    he   was    married    there    to   Anne 
Goudalle.     The  children  of  this  marriage  were 
the  following,  all  of  whom  were  born  at  Guisnes  ; 
Ester,  born  6th  November,  1672  ; 
Anne,  born  loth  November,  1673  ; 
Daniel,  born  26th  October,  1675,  died  in  infancy  ; 
Daniel,  born  14th  March,  1677  ; 
Pierre,  born  6th  February,  1681,  died  in  infancy; 
he  was  born  at  Guemps,  near  Calais. 

It  is  probable  that  Daniel  des  Ruelles,  his  wife 
and  three  remaining  children  set  out  for  the  Cape, 
but  this  is  not  certain.  It  is  also  probable  that 
the  wife  Anne  Goudalle  and  Daniel  the  son  died 
on  the  way  out,  or  maybe  they  were  deceased 
before  he  left  Europe.  However,  the  names  of 
the  two  daughters  are  recorded  at  the  Cape,  and 
in  1690  the  father,  described  as  a  widower  with 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


85 


de  Ruelle, 

or 

des  Ruelles, 
de  Ruelle, 

or 

des  Ruelles, 
de  Ruelle, 

or 

des  Ruelles, 
*Sabatier, 


de  Savoye, 


one  child — no  doubt,  Anne — received  assistance 
from  the  Fund.  Ester  had  already  married  the 
Refugee  Estienne  Bruere  of  Blois,  q.v.  Daniel 
de  Ruelle  was  apparently  here  in  1688,  as  he 
obtained  land  in  Dal  Josaphat  but  did  not  get 
title.i 

Daniel  des  Ruelles  appears  in  1700  on  the  list 
of  Stellenbosch  inhabitants  with  his  wife 
Catharina  Taboureux  (the  widow  of  Charles 
Marais,  q.v.,  who  had  been  murdered  in  1689), 
and  he  died  on  the  3rd  October,  1726. 

Anne  of  Guines,  born  1673,  married  Charles  Marais, 
son  of  the  Refugee  Charles  Marais,  q.v. 


Ester  of  Guines,  born  1672,  married  about  1690 
Estienne  Bruere  of  Blois,  French  Refugee,  q.v. 


Pierre  of  Massiere  (Mazeres)  in  Languedoc,  arrived 
in  1688  in  the  Voorschooten,  a  bachelor,  then 
aged  22.  Settled  as  an  agriculturist  at  Draken- 
stein  and  returned  to  Europe  in  1700. 

Jacques  of  Aeth,  born  1636,  arrived  in  the  Ooster- 
landt  in  1688  with  his  wife  Marie  Madeleine 
le  Clercq  of  Tournay,  daughter  of  Philippe 
le  Clercq  and  Anthoinette  Carnoy,  and  three 
children.  His  mother-in-law  also  came  with  him. 
The  children  were  Marguerite  de  Savoye,  then 
17  years  old,  Barbere,  15  years,  and  Jacques,  nine 
months.  In  writing  about  his  departure  from 
Europe,  the  Seventeen  informed  the  Cape 
Governor  that  de  Savoye  had  been  for  many 
years  an  eminent  merchant  of  Ghent,  where  he 
had  been  persecuted  by  the  Jesuits  to  such  an 
extent  that  his  life  had  even  been  threatened. 
In  order  to  escape,  he  had  decided  to  end  his 
days  beyond  their  reach,  and  to  take  with  him 
various  Flemish  farmers  of  the  reformed  rehgion 
who  had  also  suffered  persecution,  and  had  also 
resolved  to  leave  their  Fatherland  for  the  same 
reason  as  de  Savoye.  Amongst  his  party  were 
the  three  brothers  Nourtier,  who  are  described 
as  his  "  domestiques." 


'See  Requesten  No.  108  for  1768. 


86 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


de  Savoye, 


de  Savoye, 


Senechal, 

now 

Senekal, 
Senet, 

Seugnet, 
Seugnete, 


He,  with  wife  and  two  children,  did  not  require 
help  in  1690.  de  Savoye  became  a  member  of 
the  Court  of  Landdrost  and  Heemraden,  and  in 
1712  he  and  his  wife  and  her  mother  returned 
to  Europe.  On  the  17th  July,  1689,  a  daughter, 
Aletta,  was  baptised  at  Cape  Town,  and  married 
Pierre  Meyer  of  Dauphine,  q.v.  On  the  29th 
August,  1694,  a  son,  Philippe  Rudolf,  was  bap- 
tised at  Drakenstein.  The  latter  does  not  appear 
to  have  married  ;  in  his  will,  filed  in  1741,  he 
institutes  his  nephews  and  nieces  Meyer  as  his 
heirs.  He  joined  the  service  of  the  Dutch  East 
India  Company,  and  was  a  junior  merchant  and 
"Keldermeester"  at  the  Cape,  where  he  died  in 
1741  and  was  buried  in  the  church.  Jacques 
de  Savoye  was  buried  October,  17 17.  His  widow 
buried  May,  1721. 

Marguerite,  married  before  1690  to  Christoffel 
Snyman  (in  the  Drakenstein  register,  Senay- 
ment),  descendants  still  living ;  (2)  Henning 
Vilhon  or  Viljoen,  son  of  the  Refugee  Villion,  q.v. 

Barbere,  married  (i)  Christiaan  Eelers,  (2)  Elias 
Kina. 

David  of  Dieppe,  Normandy,  arrived  in  Zuid  Beve- 
land  in  1688,  an  agriculturist ;  before  1694 
married  Marie  Madeleine  du  Puis  of  Paris,  and 
died  i6th  July,  1746. 

Anthoine,  sailed  in  Berg  China  in  1688,  then  aged 
19,  a  bachelor  ;  probably  died  on  the  voyage. 

Glode-Glaudine,  "j  Probably     three    sisters     from 
Susanne,  \  Saintonge,  were  admitted  mem- 

Jeanne,  j  bers  of  the  church  at  Stellen- 

bosch  in  April,  1689,  having  brought  attesta- 
tions from  Amsterdam.  Glaudine  married  Paul 
Roux  of  Orange  before  1694,  q.v.,  and  Susanne 
married  Francois  du  Toit  of  Ryssel  about  1690, 
q.v. 

Pierre  of  Embrun,  Dauphine,  arrived  in  1688  in 
the  Zuid  Beveland  with  his  wife  Anne  de  Berault. 
Was  the  first  minister  of  the  French  congrega- 
tion at  Drakenstein.  He  had  been  pastor  of  the 
Refugee  congregation  at  Zirikzee.  His  children 
were  Catherine,   baptised  in  Cape  Town  17th 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


87 


March,  1689,  one  of  her  sponsors  being  Com- 
mander Simon  van  der  Stel ;  Pierre,  Jacques, 
Cleophas,  Marie  and  Lydia,  born  at  Drakenstein. 
In  the  1690  Distribution  he  is  described  as 
"  with  wife  and  one  child,"  and  did  not  require 
assistance.  He  returned  with  wife  and  family 
to  Europe  in  1702,  being  succeeded  by  Revd. 
Henricus  Beck.  Anne  de  Berault,  living  in 
London  in  1726,  was  at  that  time  described  as 
his  widow.  In  1700  Revd.  Simond  passed  a 
power  of  attorney  in  favour  of  Advocate 
Johannes  Bodaan,  Burgomaster  and  Director  of 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company  at  Middelburg, 
and  Revd.  Petrus  de  Joucourt,  minister  of  the 
French  congregation  at  the  same  place. 

SOllicri  Durand,    a  shoemaker   at   Drakenstein  ;    on   4th 

October,  1697,  he  and  his  wife  became  members 
of  the  Dutch  church  at  Cape  Town.  He  died 
in  September,  1739,  and  was  buried  in  the  Dutch 
church,  Cape  Town.  In  1702  his  name  is  found 
as  married  to  Martha  Petel,  who  died  in  1715. 
In  1719  he  was  an  elder  of  the  church  at  Cape 
Town.  Their  only  daughter  Martha  married 
Renault  Berthault  de  St.  Jean  of  Sanoere,  a 
surgeon,  q.v.,  who  came  to  the  Cape.  Represen- 
tatives of  this  family  in  the  family  van  der  Riet. 

Sollier,  GilliS,  brother  of  Durand,  had  been  a  burgher  at 

the  Cape  since  1697.  In  1718  he  was  permitted 
to  return  to  Europe  with  his  wife  Anna  Rouhn 
and  son  David.  In  1731  he  returned  to  the 
Cape  with  his  wife  Anna  Roulin,  his  stepson 
Hendrik  Melet,  and  his  sister's  daughter.  In  the 
list  of  enrolled  members  of  the  Dutch  Church, 
Cape  Town,  Gillis  and  his  wife  are  entered  on 
15th  December,  1731,  with  attestation  from 
Montfort.  Amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  Cape 
district  in  1731  is  Durand  Sollier  (probably  his 
son)  and  wife  Ehzabeth  de  Villiers. 

TabOUreUX,     CatherHie,   wife  of  (i)    Charles    Marais,    q.v..    (2) 

Daniel  des  Ruelles,  q.v. 

*Tai liefer,  or     Isaac  of  Chateau  Thierry,  in  province  of  Brie,  a 

Taillefert  hatmaker  and  agriculturist,  arrived  in  1688  in 

*  the  Oosterlandt  with  his  wife  Suzanne  Brief  and 

six  children.  Isaac  was  the  son  of  Jean  Taillefer,  or 

Taillefert,  an  apothecary  and  elder  of  the  church 

at  Monneaux,  and  his  wife  Ester  Jordin.     Isaac 


88 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Taillefer  married  Suzanne  Briet  of  the  valley  of 

the  Essomes,  and  had  established  himself  as  a 
hatmaker  at  Chateau  Thierry.  In  the  church 
registers  of  Nogentel,  not  far  from  the  latter 
place,  are  to  be  found  the  entries  of  the  baptisms 
of  his  several  children.  His  six  children  who 
came  with  him  in  1688  were : 

Elizabeth,  aged  14 ; 

Jean,  baptised  at  Nogentel,  September,  1680 ; 

Isaac,  aged  7  ; 

Pierre,  aged  5  ; 

Suzanne,  aged  2| ; 

Marie,  aged  i,  baptised  by  the  monks  of  the 
church  at  Essomes  in  January,  1687. 

He  lived  for  some  time  at  Monneaux,  where 
his  wife  possessed  some  vineyards,  and  after 
1685  went  to  live  with  her  family.  In  1690  he 
received  assistance  for  himself,  wife  and  four 
children,  and  in  1691  he  obtained  grants  of  land 
upon  which  the  farms  Normandy  and  Picardy 
stand.  He  died  about  1699,  leaving  four 
children,  Elizabeth,  aged  26,  Jean,  22,  Pierre,  16, 
Suzanne  13. 

TaillGfcrt  Elizabeth,  married  the  Refugee  Pierre  de  ViUiers, 
q.v.  Numerous  descendants,  from  which  the 
late  Baron  de  Villiers  was  descended. 

TaillOfCrt,        Jean,  apparently  died  unmarried. 

Taillefcrt,  Pierre,  married  Marie  Marais,  widow  of  Estienne 
Niel.  He  died  March,  1726.  Descendants  in  the 
female  line ;  one  daughter  married  Pieter  van 
Niekerk,  one  Hendrik  Albertus  Gildenhuys,  and 
the  youngest  Eduard  Christian  Hauman. 

Taillefert,  Susanne,  married  (i)  Jean  Garde,  q.v.,  (2)  Pierre 
Cronje,  q.v.,  (3)  Jacob  Naude,  q.v. 

TerreblanChGi  Estienne  of  Toulon ;    his    name   appears   in    the 


now 

Terblanche 

and 

Terblans, 
♦Terrier, 


church  books  of  Drakenstein  in  1703  ;  in  1713 
married  Martha  la  Febre,  widow  of  Jacques 
Pinard,  q.v. 


Daniel,  married  Sara  Jacob  of  Calais,  daughter  of 
the  Refugee  Pierre  Jacob,  q.v. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


89 


=*'Theronfl, 

now 
Theron, 


Vallete, 
*Verdeau, 


Verdeau, 

Verdette, 
*de  Villiers, 


*de  VUners, 


*de  Villiers, 


Jacques  of  Nismes.  Laiiguedoc,  arrived  in  the 
Oosterlandt  in  1688  as  a  soldier  in  the  Company's 
service  ;  on  31st  May,  1688,  he  became  a  free 
burgher.  He  married  Marie  Jeanne  des  Pres 
of  Bethune,  q.v.,  daughter  of  the  Refugee 
Hercule  des  Pres,  and  died  2nd  December,  1739, 
aged  71  years  6  months.  Jacques  Theron  was 
a  member  of  the  Court  of  Landdrost  and  Heem- 
raden,  and  owned  the  farm  Languedoc. 
Descendants. 

Anne,  wife  of  Paul  Couvret,  q.v. 

Hercule,  born  1672,  arrived  in  1688  in  the  Berg 
China,  died  at  Drakenstein  in  1722  ;  married 
Maria  Catharina  Huibeaux,  born  1675.  They 
left  only  daughters.  The  widow  Verdeau  died 
about  1752,  in  which  year  an  inventory  in  her 
deceased  estate  was  filed. 

Jacques,  born  1668,  brother  of  above,  arrived  in 
1688  ;  probably  died  shortly  after,  as  he  is  not 
mentioned  in  the  1690  Distribution  List. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Antoine  Madan,  q.v. 

Abraham  of  la  Rochelle,  arrived  on  6th  May,  1689, 
in  the  Sion  with  his  two  brothers  Pierre  and 
Jacob.  He  married  5th  October,  1689,  Susanne 
Gardiol  of  de  la  Cost6,  Provence,  and  died  on 
31st  March,  1720.  The  brothers  had  been  sent 
out  on  account  of  their  knowledge  of  the  culti- 
vation of  the  vine.  Abraham  was  one  of  the 
first  deacons  of  the  French  congregation,  a 
Heemraad  and  Captain  of  the  Burgher  Cavalry 
Corps  at  Drakenstein.  He  left  only  daughters. 
In  the  letter  from  Holland  to  the  Cape  in  1688 
the  three  are  described  as  being  from  "  near 
la  Rochelle." 

Jacob,  stated  in  his  will  in  17 19  to  be  of  "  Bor- 
gondien,"  and  aged  58 ;  married  Margaretha 
Gardiol  of  Provence,  born  1674.  He  died  on 
17th  May,  1735,  and  inventory  in  her  estate  filed 
in  June,  1749.  [Pierre  deVilliers,  Jacque  and  Paul 
sortirent  du  royaume  France.  lis  etirent  fils  de 
Pierre  de  Villiers  (Archives  de  la  Rochelle).] 

Pierre,  married  (before  1699)  Elizabeth  Taillefert, 
daughter  of  the  Refugee  Isaac  Taillefert,  q.v. 
Numerous  descendants  from  the  two  brothers 


90 


The  french  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Jacob  and  Pierre.  Pierre  de  Villiers  died 
22nd  January,  1720,  and  her  will  is  filed  in 
1735.  In  his  will,  dated  3rd  February, 
1714,  Johannes  Guillaume  de  Grevenbroek, 
Secretary  to  the  Government  during  the  days  of 
Governor  Simon  van  der  Stel,  bequeathed  "  to 
the  French  Refugee  Pierre  de  Villiers,  living 
with  wife  and  children  at  the  foot  of  the  Paarl 
Mountain  at  Drakenstein,  my  gold  ring  set  with 
garnets,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  kindness 
formerly  received  from  his  co-religionists  in 
France."  It  is  probable  that  Pierre  de  Villiers 
had  known  his  wife  when  her  parents  and  family 
had  left  Monneaux  in  1688  and  gone  to  live  at 
la  Rochelle,  see  p.  51. 

Viret  Jean,  a  bachelor,  sailed  in  the  Berg  China  in  1688, 

aged  18  ;  died  on  the  voyage. 

*  Viret  Estienne  of  Dauphine,  born  circa  1662-64,  arrived 

in  the  Zuid  Beveland  ;  married  Marguerite  Roux 
of  Provence,  q.v.,  born  1682.  He  died  29th 
October,  1726,  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
at  Cape  Town  ;  she  died  8th  November,  1759. 
He  had  five  sons,  who  do  not  appear  to  have 
left  descendants  in  the  male  line.  On  14th 
September,  1699,  a  son  Estienne  was  baptised. 

VitOUt,  or         Marie,  arrived  in  1688  with  her  husband,  Daniel 
y|{;ij  Nourtier,  q.v. 

VitOUt,  or        Sara,  arrived  in  1699  with  her  husband,  Jacques 

Yl^ll  de  la  Porte,  q.v. 

'  In  the  church  registers  of  Guisnes  there  are 

a  number  of  entries  referring  to  the  Vitu  family. 
There  were  three  brothers,  Pierre,  Jean  and 
Eustache  Vitu.  There  was  a  Marie  Vitu,  wife 
of  Jean  Goudalle,  relation  of  the  wife  of  Daniel 
des  Ruelles,  q.v.  As  the  Nourtiers  came  from 
near  Calais,  it  is  possible  that  the  Vitu  also 
originated  from  there. 

*Vivier,  Abraham,  ^  Three  brothers,  who  received  assis- 

Jacob,  [  tance  in  1690,  farmers  at  Drakenstein. 

Pierre.  j  In  1695  the  name  of  Pierre  is  found 
as  having  come  from  Normandy.  In  1714  there 
are  three  separate  inventories  of  the  deceased 
estates  of  the  three  brothers,  signed  by  Jacque- 
mina  du  Pree(  des  Pres),  the  widow  of  Abraham, 
who  was  the  only  one  of  the  three  to  marry.     He 


List  of  Arrivals  from  16S8.  91 

left  three  sons  and  live  daughters.  Abraham, 
the  eldest  son,  died  unmarried  about  1743  ; 
Isaac,  the  second  son,  also  died  without  marry- 
ing, but  Jacob  left  issue.  On  the  13th  January, 
1714.  a  posthumous  daughter  of  Abraham  and 
Jacquemina  du  Pree  was  baptised  Anna  at 
Drakenstein. 

List  of  those  who  came  to  the  Cape  before    1688 
and  after    1700. 

*dU  Toit,  Francois  of  Ryssel  (Lille)  arrived  in  1686  in  the 

Vryheit ;  became  a  member  of  the  Court  of 
Landdrost  and  Heemraden  of  Stellenbosch  and 
Drakenstein,  and  died  in  October,  1731.  He 
married  Susanne  Seugnet  of  Saint onge,  q.v.,  at 
Cape  Town,  on  12th  February.  1690,  Descen- 
dants of  this  couple  living. 

*dU   Toit,  Guillaume  of  Ryssel,  brother  of  the  above.     He 

probably  came  out  at  the  same  time,  i.e.,  in  1686, 
as  we  find  that  on  the  3rd  December,  1687,  he 
was  granted  a  licence  by  the  Governor  to  shoot 
game.  His  fiance,  Sara  Couchet,  widow  of  Peter 
de  Clercq,  q.v.,  who  came  from  Oosterhoebrugh, 
Walcheren  Is.,  was  given  a  passage  out  to  the 
Cape  to  join  him  in  1688.  She  was  then  living 
at  Serooskerke,  Walcheren  Island.  They  were 
married  on  the  i6th  May.  1688,  and  she  died 
in  1714.  he  having  predeceased  her.  Guillaume 
du  Toit  was  also  a  member  of  the  Court  of 
Landdrost  and  Heemraden.  The  two  brothers 
du  Toit  took  a  prominent  part  in  later  scenes 
connected  with  the  van  der  Stel  troubles.  This 
couple  left  no  surviving  male  issue. 

*le    Febre,  Pierre,  came  to  Cape  in  1683  with  wife  and  child, 

and  in  1690  he  received  assistance  for  himself, 
wife  and  two  children.  In  1700  he  was  living 
in  the  Cape  district  with  his  wife  Maria  de  Graaf 
(or  de  Grave)  and  three  daughters. 

*IC    Long,  Jean,   with  his  wife  and  two  children,   received 

assistance  in  1690,  and  two  years  later  had 
only  one  child.  He  lived  at  Drakenstein,  and 
died  August,  1721,  having  married  Maria  Coche. 
Jean  le  Long  must  have  been  one  of  those  few 
Refugees  who  accepted  the  first   offer  of  the 


92 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


^Margra, 


Veron, 


Villion, 

now 
Viljoen, 


Company  to  settle  here  in  terms  of  their  resolu- 
tion of  1685.  In  the  title  deed  of  his  farm 
Bossendal,  Drakenstein,  granted  in  1713,  it  is 
stated  that  the  land  had  been  given  to  him  in 
1685  and  1686.     See  also  page  75. 

Jean  of  Lausane.  On  26th  April,  1688,  he  was 
allowed  by  the  Cape  Government  a  passage  out 
for  his  wife  Preyntje  or  Tryntje  Dekker,  then 
living  at  Middelburg.  He  was  a  free  burgher 
living  at  Stellenbosch,  and  in  1694  received  the 
grant  of  land  of  the  present  Stellenbosch  com- 
monage, which  he  had  held  since  1687.  In  1692 
he  appears  on  the  burgher  list  with  wife,  son 
and  daughter. 

Amand  of  Malines,  or  Mechelen,  not  far  from 
Antwerp,  arrived  in  the  Bosweyk  in  1687,  a 
soldier  in  the  Dutch  East  India  Company ; 
became  a  burgher  28th  November,  1690.  On 
1st  February,  1699,  he  was  granted  the  farm 
St.  Omer  in  Dal  Josaphat,  Drakenstein,  and 
died  on  12th  September,  1723.  He  is  stated 
to  have  been  born  at  St.  Thomas,  and  at  his 
death  in  1723  was  62  years  of  age ;  left  no  wife 
or  child. 

Francois  of  Clermont,  arrived  in  1671,  married  in 
1676  Cornelia  Campenaar  of  Middelburg.  In 
the  registers  the  name  is  spelt  Signon  before 
1678,  afterwards  VilUon.  He  was  dead  in  1692, 
as  in  the  list  of  inhabitants  appears  "  the  widow 
of  Francois  Villion,  with  two  children." 
Descendants  of  this  couple.  The  eldest  son, 
Henning  Villion,  married  a  daughter  of  the 
Refugee  de  Savoye,  q.v.  On  28th  June,  1690, 
the  widow,  then  married  to  Wemmer  Pasman, 
passed  before  the  Secretary  of  Stellenbosch  an 
obligation  in  favour  of  the  Orphan  Masters  for 
the  inheritance  of  her  six  minor  children 
"  Filion,"  by  name  Pieter,  Anna,  Henning,  Jan, 
Cornelia  and  Francina. 


WibSaUX,         see  Huibaux  on  page  95. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  168S. 


93 


Names  of  those  who  were  no  doubt  of  Huguenot  origin 
and  arrived  after  1  700. 


d'Ailly, 


d'Ailly, 


Blignault, 

now 

Blignaut, 


David  of  Amsterdam,  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  1713, 
joined  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  in  1717, 
and  became  junior  Merchant  and  bookkeeper. 
Probably  the  following  two  were  his  brothers. 

Jean  of  Amsterdam,  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  1708. 
In  1696  he  was  living  at  Haarlem  with  his  wife 
Johanna  de  Potter,  daughter  of  David  de  Potter 
and  Susanna  d'Ailly.  She  joined  him  later  at 
the  Cape,  and  died  about  1718,  leaving  by  him 
David,  born  1705,  and  Jan  Benjamin,  born 
about  1717.  The  latter  joined  the  Dutch  East 
India  Company,  and  in  1803  his  grandson,  also 
Jan  Benjamin,  asked  the  Government  for  a 
farm,  and  in  his  petition  referred  to  his  ancestors 
who  had  been  persecuted  in  France,  the  land 
of  their  birth,  and  had  fled  to  Holland  where 
they  had  found  "  powerful  help,  comfort  and 
support  "  in  their  oppression  and  banishment. 
He  speaks  of  the  names  of  his  ancestors  w^ho  had 
filled  various  Government  offices  at  the  Cape, 
and  mentions  "  the  distinguished  family  from 
which  he  is  descended." 

Johannes  Godefridus,  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  1708, 
after  a  voyage  of  more  than  eight  months.  He 
came  out  to  assume  the  office  of  minister  to  the 
Cape  congregation,  and  died  here  in  June,  1726. 
He  married  Alida  de  Lange,  widow  of  the 
Surgeon  Francois  Guto,  but  appears  to  have 
had  no  issue  by  her.     She  died  about  1733. 

Jean  of  Amsterdam,  arrived  in  the  Company's 
service  in  1723,  son  of  Pieter  Blignault  and 
Elisabeth  Desbordes.  In  1725  he  married  Anne 
Rousseau,  widow  of  the  Refugee  Daniel  Hugo, 
and  by  the  union  became  possessed  of  much 
landed  property.  At  the  baptism  of  their  first 
child,  Jean  Blignault's  mother,  Ehzabeth 
Desbordes,  stood  sponsor.  He  was  a  Heemraad 
of  Drakenstein.  Died  about  1752,  leaving  two 
sons  and  three  daughters.  He  was  possessed  of 
seven  farms,  most  being  in  Drakenstein  ;  some 
of  these  were  Bethel,  where  he  evidently  lived  ^ 


94  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Sion  and  Vleesbank.  It  is  stated  Daniel  Hugot 
sent  for  Jean  Blignault  from  Europe  to  come 
out  and  teach  his  children,  the  two  having 
known  each  other  before  coming  to  the  Cape. 
Descendants. 

BrOUSSOn,        see  Rousselet.  j 

Faure,  Antoine,  bom  at  Orange  in  1685,  arrived  at  the 

Cape  in  1714,  son  of  Pierre  Faure  and  Justina 
Pointy,  who  fled  to  Holland  on  account  of 
religious  persecutions.  Pierre  had  been  a 
merchant  at  Orange,  where  he  returned  in  1689, 
and  died  there.  Antoine  Faure  arrived  in  the 
Company's  service,  and  in  1719  was  appointed 
"  voorlezer  "  and  schoolmaster  at  Stellenbosch. 
In  1714  he  married  Rachel  de  Villiers,  daughter 
of  the  Refugee  Abraham  de  Villiers,  and  left 
male  issue.  He  must  have  died  in  1736,  in 
which  year  their  joint  will  is  filed,  as  his  widow 
applied  in  1750  for  a  piece  of  ground  at 
Stellenbosch. 

Gtlilliaum^,  Francois,  sent  out  to  the  Cape  in  1726  to  superin- 
tend the  silk  culture,  which  post  he  held  for 
some  years.  He  came  with  his  wife  Claudine 
Cloy,  or  Cloi,  and  family.  On  the  25th  Novem- 
ber, 1726,  both  were  inscribed  as  members  of 
the  Dutch  Church  at  Cape  Town,  upon  presen- 
tation of  their  certificate  from  the  French  church 
at  Amsterdam.  In  1735  he  informed  the 
Government  that  he  intended  to  remain  at  the 
Cape  as  a  burgher. 

Guilliaume,  Matthieu  or  Matthys,  born  at  Berlin  in  1711,  to 
which  place  his  father  Fran9ois  had  no  doubt 
fled.  He  married  on  ist  June,  1738,  at  Draken- 
stein,  Susanna  Radyn,  and  left  male  issue.  The 
name  Giliomee  and  Guillome  was  known  in  the 
Cape  Colony  fifty  years  ago. 

Guilliaume,  Anna,  Johanna  and  Marie,  all  of  Languedoc,  no 
doubt  daughters  of  Francois  (Marie,  at  least, 
gives  her  parents'  names  as  Francois  Guilliaume 
and  Claudine  Cloy).  Johanna  married  (i)  Jan 
Engelbrecht,  ancestor  of  the  Cape  family,  (2) 
Jacobus  Louw,  Jacob's  son.  Marie  married,  on 
1 8th  October,  1739,  Louis  Jourdan. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


95 


Hucebos, 
Hucibos, 

Huibaux 
(Wiebeaux), 

Huibaux 
(Wiebeaux), 

le  Sage, 
Migault, 


Naude, 


Naude, 


Poulsseon, 


Andre.  Before  1725  his  signature  is  found  to 
several  documents.  Andries  Wiebaux  (who,  I 
am  of  opinion,  is  one  and  the  same  person  as 
Andre  Huibaux)  came  in  1706  in  the  Blots  from 
Middelburg,  became  free  burgher  1715.  and 
died  31st  July,  1727. 

Maria  Catharina,  born  1075,  married  Hercule 
Verdeau,  q.v. 

Jean  of  Dieppe,  married  at  Drakenstein  on  31st 
October,  1717,  Margaretha  de  ViUiers.  Died 
about  1720. 

Francois  Louis  of  Embden,  arrived  at  the  Cape  in 
1713  ;  married,  5th  March,  1719,  Maria  Magda- 
lena  Niel.  He  was  allowed  to  open  a  school  for 
teaching  the  youth  Dutch  and  French. 

Jacob,  born  at  Berlin  circa  1696,  arrived  here  in 
1710  ;  in  1722  married  Suzanne  Taillefert'  of 
Chateau  Thierry,  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Isaac 
Taillefert,  q.v.,  and  widow  of  Pierre  Cronier.  His 
parents  were  Philippe  Naude  and  Anna  Isnard, 
who  lived  at  Berlin.  When  he  joined  the 
Drakenstein  church  in  1718  he  brought  a 
certificate  of  church  membership  from  Hanover. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  relation 
he  was  of  Philippe  Naude,  the  theologian  and 
mathematician,  born  at  Metz  28th  December, 
1654,  and  died  at  Berlin  in  March,  1729. 

Philippe  Jacob,  of  Berlin,  son  of  the  Revd.  Roget 
David  Naude,  professor  at  the  French  College 
and  minister  of  the  French  church  at  Berlin, 
and  Elizabeth  Borrel.  He  arrived  here  in  1754 
in  the  Company's  service,  and  in  1766  received 
his  discharge  and  went  to  reside  at  Drakenstein. 
On  4th  August,  1774,  he  married  Johanna 
Elizabeth  du  Plessis.  In  1772  he  passed  a 
power  of  attorney  in  favour  of  David  Naud6, 
astronomer,  and  Revd.  Louis  Ancillon,  minister 
of  the  French  Reformed  Monastery  Church,  both 
of  Berlin,  to  receive  from  the  Burgomasters  of 
that  city  monies  due  to  him  from  the  estates  of 
his  late  father  and  mother. 

Martin.  His  name  appears  on  the  Stellenbosch 
burgher  roll  of  1685.     In  1692  he  is  described 


'  Re  her  death  and  fnneral,  see  under  Jean  Garde. 


96 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


as  with  wife  and  three  children,  and  was  buried 
at  Cape  Town,  January,  1713. 

ROUSSelet  Daniel  Rousselet  Brousson  of  Amsterdam,  where 
his  father  Jan  Rousselet  was  a  merchant ;  he 
married  at  the  Cape,  in  1744,  Mariana,  daughter 
of  Andries  Grove  and  Anna  Niei,  or  Nel. 

St.  Jean,  Jean,  born  at  Bordeaux,  Gascony,  a  burgher  at 

Stellenbosch  in  1687. 

dC  St.  Jean,  Renault  Berthault,  born  1692  at  Sanoere,  province 
of  Berry,  was  the  son  of  Marie  Done,  living  in 
1726  at  Sanoere.  In  1712  he  became  a  surgeon 
in  the  service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company, 
and  arrived  at  the  Cape  in  1719  in  that  capacity. 
His  wife  Anna  Fourdinier  and  son,  who  had  been 
left  behind  in  Holland,  joined  him  later  on.  In 
1726  he  was  chief  surgeon  of  the  Company's 
hospital  at  Cape  Town,  where  he  died  on  nth 
March,  1763.  His  second  wife  was  Martha,  born 
1702,  only  daughter  of  the  Refugee  Durand 
SoUier,  q.v. 

Serrurier,  Johannes  Petrus  of  Hanau,  minister  of  the  Dutch 
church  at  Cape  Town,  married  9th  November, 
1760,  Margaretha  Elisabeth  Timmendorf.  He 
died  3rd  February,  1819,  aged  84  years  and  28 
days. 

Serrurier,  Jan  of  Hanau,  son  of  Louis  Serrurier  and  Ester 
de  Vis  of  Hanau  ;  married  at  the  Cape,  5th 
November,  1747,  Catharina  Krygsman.  He 
became  a  Burgher  Councillor  of  Cape  Town, 
and  was  the  owner  of  Alphen  at  Wynberg.  In 
1753  he  passed  a  power  of  attorney  in  favour  of 
his  brother,  Revd.  Daniel  Serrurier,  minister  at 
Leiden,  and  Hendrik  van  Alphen. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  168S. 


97 


The  following  names  are  a   few  taken  from  the  roll  of  men  in  the 

service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company.       Most  have  a  French 

appearance  and  it  is  probable  several  were  refugees  who  had  fled  to 

Holland  for  safety. 

dcChaVOnneS,  Dominiques,  Captain  and  Head  of  the  Cape 
Garrison  1687-1689  ;  he  left  for  the  East  Indies. 
He  married  Maria  Lamy. 

de  ChaVOnneS,  MauritS  Pasques  of  the  Hague  ;  Lt.-Colonel  and 
Governor  of  the  Cape,  1714-1724. 

deChaVOnneS,  Pieter  Rocques,  member  of  the  Orphan  Chamber 
1717  ;  Dispenser  in  1720. 

Pieter  of  Berne,  a  soldier  in  1697. 
Boniface,  a  soldier  in  1694. 
Jan  of  Leiden,  a  soldier  in  1692. 


Feme, 

Ferrier, 

de  Ba  Fon- 
taine, 
Levett, 

de  Lormel, 

Morel, 

Olivier, 

Orle, 

Otte, 

Poigner, 

Souter, 

Troullat, 


Jacques  of  Geneva,  a  soldier  in  1693. 
Pierre  of  Dieppe,  a  soldier  in  1693. 
Pierre,  a  soldier  in  1693. 
Pieter  of  Montcallier,  a  soldier  in  1696. 
Jan  of  Lausaune,  a  soldier  in  1693. 
Jean  of  Beme,  a  soldier  in  1695. 
Jean  Baptist,  ex  corporal,  1705. 
Willem  of  Berne,  a  soldier  in  1698. 
Jean  of  Valenciennes,  a  soldier,  1694-1696. 


98 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Statement  showing  known  places  of  origin  in  France  and 
Flanders,  family  names  and  members  of  those  who  sailed 
for  the  Cape.  Those  under  eighteen  years  of  age  have  been 
placed  in  the  column  "  Children."  The  latter  have  been 
put  down  as  having  come  from  the  same  place  as  their  parents, 
and  where  the  place  of  origin  of  one  of  several  brothers  or 
sisters  is  known  they  have  all  been  regarded  as  having  come 
from  the  same  place. 


a 

a 

Province. 

Town. 

Family  Name 
of  Refugee. 

«          1 

o 

S         ^ 

J3 

u 

H 

Anjou    . . 

Saumur 

la  Batte 

I 

Aunis    . . 

La  Rochellr- 

du  Buisson 
de  Villiers 

4 

Bretagne 

Nantes  .  . 

Loret 

I 

Champagne 

Champagne, 

or  Province 
Chateau  Thierry 

Clermont  (W.  of 

Verdun). 
Cond6     . . 

Lecheret 

Avice 

Briet       .  . 

le  Febre,  Paul  . . 

Taillefert 

Villion    .. 
Cloudon 

6 

Sedan     . . 

Buisset  . . 

14 

Daupliine 

Dauphine, 
or  Province. 

Embrum,  or  Am- 

brum 
Grenoble 
la    Motte,     Cha- 

lan^on 
Pointaix.  or  Pon- 

taix    • . 
Soudiere  (perhaps 

Soutebieres, 

S.E.of  Poin- 

Meyer    .  . 
Niel,  E. 
Viret 

Simond  . . 
Rochefort 

Durand 

Lombard 

" 

taix)  . . 

Couteau 

I 

lO 

1  sle  de  France . . 

Paris,  or  near  to 

du  Puis. . 

Marais 

Parisel    . . 
Posseaux 

3 

*2 

2 

lO 

Languedoc 

Languedoc 
AuUs    (Aulas    in 

Cevennes) 
Mazeres 

Nimes    . . 

Uzes 

Gaucher 

de  la  Noy 
de  Perrone 
Sabatier 
Imbert   . . 
Theron   . . 
Martin    . . 

u 

8 

*  1  have  taken  i 

\nne  du  Puis  as  of  Pari 

5,  although  described  of 

Amst 

erdam 

t  Although  Steven  Gaucher  is  described  as  of  Geneva,  I  have  taken  him  as  coming  from 
the  place  of  origin  of  his  father. 


List  of  Arrivals  from  1688. 


99 


a 

0 

Province. 

Town. 

Family  Name 

0 

u           ^ 

of  Refugee. 

V 

0 

s 

^ 

5     ^ 

Normandy 

Normandy 
Dieppe  . . 

Cronier  .  . 
le  Roux 
Vivier     . . 
Senechal 

2 
I 

3 

I 

Rouen    . . 

Niel,  G. 

I 

8 

Orleanai.s 

Blois       . . 

Bruere    . . 
le  Roux 

I 

2 

Menars    la    Ville 

(N.W.  of  Blois) 

Rousseau 

I 

Orleans  . . 

Cellier     .  . 

I 

Couvret 

I 

I 

Vallete  .. 

9 

Picardy 

Picardy 

Bisseux 

I 

Calais  or  near,  as 

Bleuset  . . 

I 

Guines,  Marcq, 

Costeux 

I 

3 

and  V  i  e  i 1 1  e 

des  Ruelles 

I 

3 

Eglises. 

du  Buis 

I 

Jacob     . . 

I 

3 

le  Fevre,  M.     . . 

Manier   . . 

I 

Nourtier 

3 

Pr6vot    . . 

I 

3 

Vitu 

2 

30 

Poitou  . . 

Poitiers  . . 

du  Plessis 

I 

I 

4 

Fon  t  en  ay    le 

Comte  to  N.  of 

la  Rochelle   . . 

Labat     . . 

2 

8 

Provence 

Provence 

Fracass6 
{Gardiol 

I 
I 

2 

Mesnard 

I 

"e 

Mille       . . 

Roi 

I 

Roux  widow  and 

daughters 

3 

§CabriSre. 

la  Grange 

I 

la  Coste, 

Jourdan 

4 

2 

la  Morin,  or 

Gardiol  (included 

Lomarin. 

above). 
Roux,  Pierre     . . 
Jean 

I 
I 

LaMotted'Aigues 

Joubert 

I 

Orange  . . 

Roux,   Paul 

I 

Toulon   .  . 

i 

Terreblanche     .  . 

I 

30 

Sajntonge 

Sain  ton  ge 

i 

Seugnette 

3 

70 

31 

35 

136 

1 

}  I  have  assumed  that  Jean  Gardiol  came  from  Provence  on  the  basis  that  he  was  probably 
brother  of  Marguerite  and  Susanna,  each  one  of  whom  married  one  of  the  three  brothers  de 
Villiers,   described    as  in   partnership   with    Jean. 

S  Not  far  from  each  other  (S.E.  of  Avignon.) 


100 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


1     <=   1 

d 

■■^^^ 

Province. 

Town. 

Family  Name 
of  Refugee. 

a 

Wome 
ChildK 

"3 

Flanders 

Aeth 

Cortryk,  or  Cour- 

de  Savoye 

I 

3 

trai     . . 

des  Pres 

I 

1 

4. 

Doornik,   see 

Tournay. 

Lille,  see  Ryssel. 

Malines  .  . 

Veron     . . 

I 

Mechelen, 

see  Monsnay. 

Meerbrakel 

;Bevernage 

2 

I 

j,Moecroon 

>Potier     . . 

I 

. 

Mons 

j  Bourbonnais 

I 

Monsnay 

Rosier    . . 

I 

Ryssel    . . 

du  Toit 

2 

^!\ 

de  Haase 

I 

■H 

de  la  Porte 

I 

St.  Amant 

Mouy      . . 

I 

2 

St.  Omer 

Hanseres 

I 

Steenwerck 

Mouton 

I 

Tournay 

Carnoy  . . 
de  Clercq 

I 
I 

14 

7 

7 

2S 

France 

70 

31       3 

S 

136 

Flanders 

14 

7 

7 

28 

Total      . 

84 

38      4 

2 

164 

CHAPTER    VII. 

Extract  of  Baptisms  in  the  Drakenstein  Church, 

I694-I7I3.      Register  of   Members  of   Drakenstein 

Congregation,    1715.      Land  Grants  issued  to  the 

French  Refugees. 

Extract  of  Baptisms  1694-1713,  from  the  Register  kept 
IN  French  in  the  Church  at  Drakenstein  (now 
Paarl),  by  Paul  Roux. 

Le  livre  de  Registre  des  enfans  qu'on  a'  Baptize  dans 
Notre  eglise  fran^oise  de  drakestein  du  depuis  le 
29  a'  oust  lannee  1694. 

le  29  Aoust  1694. — Philippe  Rodolf  fils  de  monsieur  jacque 

de  Savoye  et  madame  leclair  ;   le  temoins  et  Rodolf 

passemant  et  sa  famme.  >'•  f'v 

Jan  fils  de  jan  ha'ance  et  Marguerite  bachet  ont  fait 

Baptizer  leur  enfant  le  ii  desembre  1694  le  pere  et 

la  mere  sont  leur  temoins. 
Le  25  Decembre  1694. — Anne  roux  fille  de  paul  roux  et  glaudine 

Seugnete  le  temoins  et  franfois  du  toijt  et  Anna 

Retif. 
Le  22  Avril  1695. — Anna  Caterina  fille  de  hemes  frederik 

Waltre  et  Caterina    Le   temoins   et   hansel   Verbat 

et  Marie  La  Noy. 
Le  8  Maj  1695. — Laina  fille  de  fran^ois  dutoij  et  Susanne 

Seugnet  Le    temoins    et    pierre    Sabatie,    et    sara 

Leclair. 
Le  25  juin  1695. — Marie  fille  de  daniel  Terrier  et  de   Sara 

Jacob    Le    temoins   jean    debuze    et    marie    janne 

depret. 
Le  22  julliet  1695. — Christina  fille  de  christoffle  Senaymant^ 

et  de  Marguerite,  Savoye.     Le  temoins  et  jacobus 

Vanas  et  Laina  basson. 
Le  8  Scptembrc  1695. — Anne  fille  de  pierre  L'ombart  et  de 

Marie  Couteau  Le  temoins  et  daniel  Ugot  et  Anne 

fauche. 
Le  25  Septembre  1695. — Paul  fils  de  jean  jourdan  et  a  Elizabet 

Longue.     Le  temoins  paul  roux  Lecteur  et  Ellizabet 

taillefer. 

'  Snjonan. 


102  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

plus  Le  25  ditau. — Janne  fille  dos  handris  gauch  janne  Le  Clair 

la  mere  Le  temoins  guillaume  du  toijt  et  Susanne 

Seugnet. 
plus  Le  25  ditau. — Pierre  fils  de  jedeon  Mallerbe  de  marie 

grillion  Le  temoins  et  pierre  Rous  et  Marie  a  Vis. 
Le  16  Octobre  1695. — David  fils  de  David  Senecal  et  de  Made- 

laine  dupuit  Le  temoins  et  daniel  de  Ruel  et  Anne 

dupuit. 
Le  14  Novemhre  1695. — Marie  Elizabet  fille  de  Jacob  Villiers 

et  La  Mere,  marguerite  gardiol  et  Le  temoins  jean 

gardiol  et  Marie  Ellizabet  taillefert. 
Le  7  Decembre. — Jean  fils  de  pierre  jaubert  et  la  mere  Ellizabet 

Richar    Le    temoins    et    jean    durand    et    fran9oise 

Martinet. 
Le  14  decembre. — Ily  a  eut  deux  enfans  baptize  I'un  de  louis 

peront  &  T  autre  de  Cobus  Vandray,  je  nay  point 

eut  de  billiet  ny  des  vris.  ny  des  autres  pour  Le 

Mettre  a  Notisse  dans  mon  livre. 
Le  26  decembre  Lannee  1695. — Pierre  fils  de  pierre  Villiers  et 

a    Marie    Elizabet   Taillefert    le    temoins   et    Jacob 

Villiers  et  Susanna  gardiol. 
Lannee  1696. — Jonas  fils  de  daniel  nortie  et  de  marie  Vitout 

Le  temoins  et  jean  nortie  et  Susanne  Lanoy, 
Lannee  1696. — Le  28  May  il  y  a  eut  un  enfant  Baptize  du 

beau  fils  de  Wellem  Escalk  van  den  Merven.^ 
Du  18  juin  Lannee  1696. — Nicolas  fils  de  harijs  Lecrivent'  Le 

temoins  et  Nicolas  lanoy  et  Susanne  devos. 
Le  14  Octobre  Lannee  1696. — Ellizabet  fille  de  pierre  Rousseau 

et  hanna   Retif,   Le   temoins   et   fran^ois   Retif  et 

marie  hanna. 
Le  14  ditau. — Joseph  fils  de  paul  roux  Lecteur  a  drakestein 

et  glaudine  Seugnet  Le  temoins  et  pierre  benezet 

et  Marie  Grillion. 
Le  21  ditau  Lannee  1696. — II  y  a  eut  deux  enfans  quil  sont 

ete  baptize  L  un  de  jacobus  vanas  et  L' autre  de 

Mathis  Grif^  je  nay  point  eut  de  billiet  de  ce  personne. 
Le  4  Septembre  Lannee  1696. — francoise  fille  de  Louis  florit 

et   Susanne   Cordie   le   temoins   et  louis  Cordie  et 

francoise  martinet. 
Le  25  Novembre  Lannee  1696.— Hendrik  fils  de  Conra  Klout 

a   ete  presante   au   saint   bapteme   pour   Monsieur 

jaque  de  Savoye  la  marraine  ne  se  point  presantee, 

il  sont  venu  sans  donner  un  billiet. 


'  Willem  Schalk  van  dcr  Merwe. 
■'Generally  known  as  Arv  Lckkerwyn. 
'  Matthvs  Greeff. 


Baptisms:  1694—1713.  103 

1697 

Le  10  januier  Lannec  ibgy. — Susanne  fiUe  de  daniel  terrier  et 

Sara  Jacob,  Le  temoins  Salomon  Gournay  et  Susanne 

lanoy. 
Le  9  mars  Lannee  1697. — Elsy  fille  de  geert  Janse  elle  a  ete 

baptizee  et  le  temoins  et  haandris  beaumons  et  Elsij 

Jacob,  je  nay  point  aussy  eut  de  billiet  de  ce  personnes. 
Le  24  ditau  Lannee  1697. — Pierre  fils  de  frangois  dutoij  et 

Susanne  Seugnet  Le  temoins  et  guillaume  dutoij  et 

Sara  Le  Clair. 
Le  13  Avril  Lannee  1697. — Justina  fille  de  Nicolas  kief  et 

barbara  Lefevre,  Le  temoins  et  hercules  de  pret  et 

Marie  Lefevre. 
du  15  julliet  Lannee  1697. — Louis  fils  de  jean  jourdan  &  de 

Elizabet  Longue  le  temoins  et  louis  barret  et  Marie 

Grillion. 
Le  premier  de  Septembre  Lannee  1697. — Jeremie  roux  fils  de 

paul  roux  et  glaudine  Seugnet  Le  temoins  et  pierre 

jourdan  de  Cabriere  et  marie  aVis. 
Le  premier  d'aoust   Lannee   1697. — Elsij   fille  de  Christoffle 

Sgniman  et  de  marguerite  Savoy e,   Le  temoins  et 

hercules  depret  et  Elsij   Jacob. 
Le  25  ditau. — Elizabet  fille  de  Etienne  Viret  et  de  Marguerite 

rous  Le  temoins  Etienne  niel  et  Marie  Elizabet. 
Le  25   ditau  Lannee,   1697. — Lidie  fille  de  Monsieur  pierre 

Simond  ministre  a  Drakestein  et  de  Mademoiselle 

hanna  de  beurau,  le  temoins  et  Isac  Taillefer  &  Marie 

Elizabet. 
Le  25   ditau   1697. — Helsijs   fille  de  Skal   Willems   van  den 

Merves  &  de  hanna  prevot. 
Le  15  Septembre  Lannee  1697. — Jean  fils  de  daniel  Nortie  et 

Marie  Vitou.     Le  temoins  et  Ercules  depre,  &  marie 

Lefevre. 
Le  6  Octobre  Lannee  1697. — Janne  fille  de  Jacob  Villiers  et  de 

Marguerita   Gardiol,   Le   temoins   et   Abrahaam  de 

ViUiers  et  Mademoiselle  Le  fevre. 
Le  6  ditau  Lannee  i6()'j. — Salomon  fils  de  david  Senecal  et  de 

Madelaine  dupuit     Le  temoins  et  Salomon  Gournay 

et  Susanne  Seugnet. 
Le    II    Novembre    Lannee    ditau. — Francoise    fille    de    pierre 

jaubert  et  de  Elijzabet  Richarde,  Le  temoins  sont 

paul  le  fevre  Metre  Sirurgien  et  Elyzabet  Taillefer. 
Le   II    Novembre  Lannee   ditau. — Geertru   fille   de   Corneillis 

Corpenant   et   de Le    temoins   sont   geert 

jaanse  et  marie  heeims. 


104  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Le  24  Novembre  Lannee"  i6gy. —  Susanneffille  d  abraam  de 
Villiers  et  de  Susanne  Gardiol,  Le  temoins  sont  Jean 
Gardiol  et  Susanne  taillefer. 

Le  premier  de  Decemhre,  1697  elle  ete  a  ete  haptizee. — Elizabet 
fille  de  jedeon  Mallerbe  &  de  Marie  Grillion,  le 
temoins  jacque,  Mallant,  et  Elizabet  Richard. 

Le  8  ditau  Lannee  1697. — Anna  EUizabet  fille  de  Monsieur 
Ara'am  Dimmes  &c  ;  sans  avoir  eut  aucun  billiet 
pour  Le  nom  de  la  mere  ny  pour  Le  temoins.     '>-^ 

Le  8  ditau  Lannee  1697. — Geertru  fille  d'un  beau  fils  de  la 
Venue  ;  de  haandris  Kelbeers ;  Le  temoins  et  piter 
van  der  bil,  et  la  marraine  cela  gran  mere  de  la'nfant. 

Le  15  ditau  Lannee,  1697. — Harijs  fils  de  la  venue  de  marie 
lanoij  famme  de  Harijs  Lekervain ;  Le  temoins 
Christoffle  C'nayman  et  Marguerite  Savoye. 

1698 

Le  12  Fevrier  Lannee  1698. — Elizabet  fille  d  Abraam  Vivret  & 

Jaqueminne  de  pree,  Le  pere  a  ete  Le  temoin  Elizabet 

de  pree. 
Le  8  juin  Lannee,  1698. — Daniel,  fils  de  Charle  Marais  et  Anne 

de  Ruel  pour  temoins  daniel  de  Ruel ;  et  catherinne 

Tabourdeux  ; 
Le  10  Aoust  Ian.  1698. — Johannes  fils  de  Classe  Raas  et  de 

marie  van  Staden,  Le  temoins  et  Marthe  van  Staden, 

et  la  marraine  Caterina  Wellems. 
Le  17  ditau  Lannee,   1698. — Hendris  Willems  fils  de  Eskal 

Wellems  van  de  Meriiven,  Anne  prevot  pour  Temoins 

piter  Ro'obeers  et  une  fille  Willems  Eskal. 
Le  27  Julliet  Lannee  1698. — Marthe,  fille  de  pierre  Rousseau 

et  de  hanne  Retif  pour  temoins  Monsr.  pierre  Simond, 

ministre     du     saint     Evangile     a     drakestein,     et 

mademoiselle  hanna  de  beiireau. 
Le  27  ditau  1698. — Jean  fils  de  Matthieu  frachas^  et  de  janne 

Cordie,  pour  temoins  Jedeon   legrand:  et  Susanne 

Taillefer. 
Le  24  Aoust  Lannee  1698. — Pierre  fils  pierre  Marcevene,  et  de 

Ehzabet  de  pres,  Le  temoins  et  pierre  dumon  et 

Sisijlha  de  pres  pour  marainne. 
Le  24  ditau. — Marie  fille  de  jacque  teront  et  de  Marie  janne, 

Le  temoins  et  hercules  de  pret  et  jaquemine,  de  pres 

pour  maraine. 
Le  21  Septemhre  Lannee  1698. — Erassemus  fils  de  piter  Ras- 

semus  et  de  Marie  Elizabet  Le  temoins  et  beeme 

piter  blom  &  Caterina  blom  pour  maraine. 

'  Fracasse 


Baptisms:  1694—1713.  106 

Le  26  Octobre  Lannee  ditau. — Marie  fille  de  louis  florij  et  de 
Susanne  Cordie  pour  temoins  Jacob  Cordie  et  sa 
Soeur  Cordie  pour  maraine. 

Le  26  ditau  Lannee  i6g8. — Philippe,  fils  de  Louis  Cordie  et  de 
frangoise  Martinet  Le  temoins  et  monsieur  pierre 
Simond  ministre  du  Saint  E  V.g.  et  Mademoiselle 
Anne  de  beureau. 

Le  30  decemhre  Lannee  ditau .-~Chdix\e ,  fils  de  Eska'al  Wellems 
et  de  Anna  pruost  pour  temoins  Wellems  Eska'al  van 
den  Merve  et  Elsijs  Jacob. 

Le  30  desemhre  1698. — Anne  fille  de  pierre  jourdan  de  Cabriere 
et  Anne  fauche.  le  pere  de  lanfant  luy  a  Seruy  de 
temoin  et  la  gran  mere,  pour  Maraine. 

1699 

Le  18  januier  Lannee  1699. — Janne  fille  de  izabeau  Longu^ 

venu6  du  defunt  jean  jourdan  pour  temoins  Jacque 

Mallant  et  hanne  fauche,  pour  marraine. 
Le  12  Fevrier  de  Lannee  1699. — Jacob  fils  de  Escalk  Wellems 

et  de  Anne  prevost  Le  temoins  et  piter  Ro'obres  et 

sa  famme,  pour  marraine,  baptize  a  drakestein  pour 

monsieur  pierre  Simond  ministre  du  Saint  E.V.G. 
Le  15  Mars  Lannee  1699. — Francina  fille  de  fran^ois  bastians 

la  mere  marie  Anne  ;  pour  temoins  jan  Eskeppein 

et  jaapis  Wellems  pour  Marraine. 
Le   16  Avril  Lannee  ditau. — Marie  Madelaine  fille  de  paul 

le  fevre  et  de       pour  temoins  piter  Robeers  et  sa 

famme  pour  marraine. 
Le  3  May  Lamiee  ditau. — Eva  fille  de  pierre  L'ombart  et  de 

Marie  Couteau  Le  temoins  sont  le  fils  et  la  fille  de 

monsieur  pierre  Simond  mais  monsr.  et  mademoiselle 

Simond  il  on — Repondu  pour  leurs  enfans. 
Le  3  May  Lannee  1699. — Jacobus  fils  de  hance  handris  et  de 

Marie  Lanoy  pour  temoins  jean  Durand  et  Marie 

lefeve. 
Le  22  Avril  Lannee  ditau. — Jean  fils  de  paul  roux  et  de 

glaudine   Seugnet  pour   temoins   Charle   Marais  et 

hanne  de  Ruel. 
Le  29  Avril  Lannee  ditau. — Pierre  fils  de  piter  beeme  blom 

et  de  Caterina  blom  pour  temoins  piter  Rassemus 

et  la  mere  de  lanfant  a  repondu  pour  marraine. 
Le  14  juin  Lannee  1699. — hanneta  fille  de  be^rne  Lubeck  et 

de  Warna  vandenbren,  pour  temoins  Jacobus  brand- 

enbeur,  et  hanneta  pour  Marraine. 
Le  14  juin. — Marie  fille  de  philippe  de  pres  et  de  Elizabet 

prevost,  pour  temoins  pierre  Dumond  et  marie  le  feve 

pour  marraine. 


106  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Le  14  diiau  Lannce  1699. — Jacobus  fils  de  konra  ge'er  klout  et 

de  Marthe pour    temoins    beerne    Beurger 

et  Marthe  Wellems  pour  marraine. 
Le  28  juin  Lannee  1699. — frangois  fils  de  frangois  dutoij  et  de 

Susanne  Seugnet,  pour  temoins  et  Jedeon  Legrand 

et  Lena  dutoit  pour  Marraine. 
Le  28  ditau. — Jean  fils  de  pierre  Villiers  et  Marie  Elizabet 

taillefer   pour   temoins    jean   Taillefer    et    Ge'ertru 

dutoy  pour  marraine. 
Le  28  ditau. — Corneillijs  fils  de  handris  Norman  et  la  mere 

de  lanfant  Long  presante  au  Saint  bapteme. 
Le  23  A'oust  Lannee  1699. — Marthe  fille  de  jacque  pinar  et 

De  Marthe  Le  feve    Le  temoins  Gabriel  Le  rous  et 

barbara  Le  feve,  pour  Marraine. 
Le  14  Septbre  Lannee  1699. — Jacobus  fils  de  Jacob  VilHers  et 

de  Marguerite  Gardiol  pour  temoins  Abra'am  VilUers 

et  isabeau  Richar  pour  Marraine. 
Le  14  ditau. — Etienne  fils  d  etienne  Viret  et  de  Marguerite  reus 

il  ont  presante  Leur  Enfant  au  Saint  bapteme  eux 

meme. 
Le  20  Septembre  1699. — Jean  fils  d  Abraam  Villiers  et  de 

Susanne  Gardiol,   Le  temoins  et  Jacob  Villiers  et 

Marguerite  Gardiol  pour  marraine. 
Le  4  Octobre  Lannee  1699. — Pierre  fils  de  Daniel  Terrie  et  de 

Sara  Jacob,  Le  temoins  et  Louis  barret  et  Susanne 

Seugnet  pour  Marraine. 

Jacque  de  port6  et  Sara  Vitout  il  on  presante  eux 

meme  un  petit  enfant  que  dieu  Leur  a  donne,  au 

saint  bapteme  Le  4  Octobre  1699. 
Le  4  Octobre  1699. — Anne  marie  fille  hance  Jacob,  a  ete  pre- 

sant^e  au  Saint  Bapteme  Le  temoins  et  han  hance 

et  Anne  Marie  pour  Marraine. 
Le  25  Octobre  1699. — -Marie  hanna  fille  de  pierre  Rassemus  et 

de  Marie  EHzabet  Le  temoins  et  pierre  Christiaans 

de  ja'ager  Jremena  de  jaager  Wal. 
Le  25  ditau  1699. — -Janne  fille  de  Christoffie  Senayment  et  de 

Marguerite  Savoije  le  temoins  et  Christians  de  bacre 

et  marie  delanoy  pour  Marraine. 
Le  6  Decembre  1699. — Louise  fille  de  pierre  jaubert  et  de 

izabeau  Richard,  Le  temoins  et  fran^oise  dutoij  et 

marie  madelaine — pour  Marraine, — 
Le  6  ditau  Lannee  1699. — Pierre  fils  de  pierre  jourdan  de 

Cabriere  et  de  Anne  fauche,  Le  temoins  et  pierre 

Rous  et  Susanne  Seugnet  pour  Marraine. 
Le  27  Jauuier  1700. — Jean  fils  de  David  Senecal  Et  de  Anne 

Madelaine  dupuit  le  temoins  le  pere  et  la  mere  de 

Lanfant  il  on  repondu. 


Baptisms:  1694— ]71S.  107 

Le  7  Mars  Lannee  1700. — Jean  lils  de  Charle  Marais  et  de 

Anne  de  Ruel,  le  temoins  et  Abram  Bluze  et  Marie 

Marais  pour  marraine. 
Le  3  May  1700. — Pierre  fils  de  pierre  Rousseau  et  de  Anne 

Retif  Le  temoins  et  gabriel  Lerous  et  marie  Elisabet 

taillefer  pour  Marraine. 
Le  10  May  1700. — Jean  fils  de  Christoffle  Extreux  le  pare  et 

la  mere  Long  presente  au  Saint  Bapteme,  sans  point 

de  billiet. 
Le  4  Julliet  1700. — Susanne  fille  de  Jedeon  Mallerbe,  et  de 

Marie   Grillion  Le  temoins  et  fran^ois   Retif   et   la 

mere  de  Lanfant,  marraine. 
Le  4  ditai'i  1700. — Christian  fils  de  classe  Ra'as  et  de  Marie 

van  Staden,  Le  temoins  et  Marthines  van  Staden  et 

Gasparde  van  Staden  pour  Marraine. 
Le  22  Aoust  1700. — Marie  fille  d  abraam  Viviet  et  de  Jaque- 

mine  depret  Le  temoins  Jacob  Viviet  et  Marie  Janne 

depret,  pour  marraine. 
Le  22  ditai'i  1700. — Jacque  fils  de  Jacque  Teron  et  de  Marie 

Janne  depret  Le  temoins  et  Jean  Maniet  et  Elizabet 

d?prest  pour  marraine. 
Le  2  Janvier  1701. — Josue  fils  de  Josue  Sellie  et  de  Elizabet 

Couvret  Le  temoins  et  Claude   Marais  et   Caterine 

Tabourdeux,  pour  marraine. 
Le  27  Mars  1701. — Marthe,  fille  de  Louis  fourij  et  de  Susanne 

Cordie   Le  temoins   et   Louis  Cordie    et    francoisse 

Martinet,  pour  marraine. 
Le   10   Avril   1701. — hercules  fils  de   Philippe  depret,  et  de 

Elizabet   prevost   Letemoins    Hercules  depret  et  la 

granmere  Sysillia  depre  pour  marraine. 
Le  15  May  1701. — Elizabet  fille  de  Matthieu  frachas  et  de 

Janne  Cordie  Le  temoins  et  Jacob  Cordie  ;  et  Elizabet 

Villiers,  pour  marraine. 
Le  8  Julliet  1701. — Ellaina  fille  de  beerne  beurger  et  de  Martha 

Eskal   Le   temoins  et  frangois  du  toit  et  Susanne 

Seugnet  pour  marraine. 
Le  24  Julliet  1701. — Philippe  fils  de  Christoffle  Senaiman  et 

de  Marguerite  Savoye,  Le  temoins  et  philippe  Rodolf 

et  Alleta  Savoye,   mais  Claude  marais  a   Repondu 

pour  Le  garson  et  la  mere  Repondu  sa  fille. 
7  Aoiist    1701. — Marie  fille  de  pierre  Villiers  et  de  Elizabet 

Taillefer,  Le  temoins  et  pierre  Taillefer,  et  Elizabet 

de  Villiers  pour  marraine. 
Le  14  ditau. — Gabriel,  fils  de  Pierre  Rousseau  et  de  Anne 

Retif,   Le   temoins   et   pierre   Villiers    et     Susanne 

Seugnet  pour  marraine. 


108  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Le  14  ditati  1701. — Anne  Madelaine  fille  de  David  Senecal  et 
de  Anne  Madelaine  dupuit,  le  pere  a  Repondu  pour 
son  enfant  et  Susanne  dupuit  pour  marraine. 

Le  21  ditau  1701. — Gedeon  fils  de  paul  Lefevre  et  de  Elizabet 
Sisillia ;  Le  temoins  et  Gedeon  Le  gran,  et  Susanne 
briet  pour  marraine. 

Le  28  ditau  1701. — Jean  fils  de  Jean  garde,  et  de  Susanne 
Taillefer,  Le  temoins  et  paul  Lefevre,  et  Susanne 
briet,  pour  marraine. 

Le  23  Octobre  170 1. — Willems  fils  de  Eskal  Willems  et  de 
Anne  prevot  Le  temoins  beerne  beurger,  et  Marthe 
Escalk  pour  marraine. 

Le  30  Octobre  1701. — Joseph  fils  de  pierre  jourdan  de  Cabriere 
et  de  Anne  fauche,  Le  temoins  et  Louis  barret 
Eizabeau  long,  pour  marraine. 

Le  4  Novembr:  1701. — Marthe  fille  de  frangois  dutoit  et  de 
Susanne  Seugnet  Le  temoins  et  beerne  beurger  et 
Marthe  Escalk  pour  marraine. 

Le  27  ditau  1701. — Anne  fille  de  paul  Couvret,  et  de  Anne 
Wallete,  Le  temoins  et  jean  Taillefer  et  Elizabet 
Couvret  pour  marraine. 

Le  II  Novembre  1701. — Sara  fille  de  jean  de  buz,  et  de  Sara 
Jacob  Le  temoins  et  frangois  dutoit  et  Anne  Retif 
pour  marraine. 

Tous  ces  enfans  quil  sont  cy  dessus  ecrit  il  sont 
ete  baptize  dans  Leglise  de  Drakestein  pour  Monsr. 
pierre  Simond  Ministre  du  Saint  Evangile,  en  registre 
pour  paul  Roux  ;  autant  quil  ma  ete  possible  de  puis 
Lannee  1694  jusques  a  lannee  1701. 

Le  21  Septembre  1709. — Marie  fille  de  frangois  dutoit,  et  de 
Susanne  Seugnet,  Le  temoins  et  pierre  Rousseau  et 
marie  janne  depret  quil  1  on  pressantee.  au  saint 
bapteme,  Le  same  dit  21  Septembre  dans  Lannee 
1709.  Baptize  pour  monsieur  daillie  ministre  du 
Saint  E.V.g.  au  Cap  et  ces  enfans  quij  sont  cy  dessus 
ecrit  sont  ete,  baptize  dans  Leglise  de  drakestein. 

Le  21  Septembre  Lannee  1709. — Abra'am  fils  de  josu6  Selliet, 
et  Elizabet  Couvret  il  on  fait  pressanter  au  saint 
Bapteme  pour  etr6  Baptize  pour  Monsr.  Daillie 
ministre  du  Saint  E.V.g.  Le  temoins  et  Abraam 
Villiers  Le  fils,  et  Ester  Roux,  pour  marraine,  a 
drakestein. 

A' Drakestein  Le  22  Septembre  1709.' — Susanne  fille  de  Louis 
Le  riche  et  de  Susanne  fauche  il  ont  fait  presanter 
au  saint  bapteme  Le  dimanche  22  ;  dudit  mois, 
monsieur  Daille,  il  a  aussi  baptized  cette  fille  Le 
temoins  et  frangois  dutoit,  et  Susanne  Seugnet  pour 
marraine. 


Baptisms:  1694—1713.  109 

Le  22  ditau  1709. — Jacque  ;  fils  de  Charle  marais,  et  de  Anne 
De  Ruel,  il  on  pressante  au  saint  Sacrement  du 
bapteme,  baptize  pour  Monsieur  Daillie  ministrc  du 
Saint  E.V.g.  Le  temoins  et  Charle  marais,  et  Anne 
Roux  pour  marraine  a  drakestein  Le  22  Septembre. 

Ls  22  ditau  1709. — Jean,  fils  de  jean  debuz,  et  de  Sara  Jacob, 
pour  le  presanter  au  saint  sacremens  du  Saint 
bapteme,  Le  temoins  et  daniel  Jacob,  et  marthe 
le  fevre  pour  marraine  cet  enfant  a  Aussy  Receu 
Le  saint  Sacremens  de  mains  de  monsieur  Daillie 
a  Leglise  de  drakestein. 

Le  22  ditau  1709. — Pierre  fils  de  jacque  Teron  ;  et  de  marie 
janne  depre,  il  on  pressente  au  saint  bapteme  et 
Monsieur  daillie  ministre  La  baptize  Le  dimanche 
22  Septembre, — dans  Leglise  de  Drakestein,  Le 
temoins  et  fran9ois  dutoit  et  Corneillia  Villion  pour 
marraine. 

Le  22  ditau  1709. — Wellem,  fils  de  piter  Wellem  Van  herden 
et  de  Makel  Eskal,  il  on  presante  au  Saint  bapteme, 
et  Monsr.  Daillie  Ministre  La  aussi  baptize  Le  meme 
Jour  du  22  Septembre,  dans  Leglise  de  Drakestein, 
Letemoins  et  beerne  beurger  et  Johanna  famme  de 
geert  basson  pour  Marraine. 

Le  22  Septembre  1709. — Jean  fils  de  david  du  buisson  et  de 
glaudine  L'ombart,  il  on  pressante  son  enfant  au 
Saint  bapteme  pour  etre  baptize  Le  Dimanche  22 
Septembre,  Le  temoins  et  Ja'an  Elberst  et  Sophia 
hapel  pour  marraine. 

Tout  ce  huict  enfans  sont  ete  baptize  pour  mon- 
sieur Daillie  ministre  du  Saint  E.V.G.  Dans  Leglise 
de  drakestein  Le  22  Septembre. 

EUeeinee  Le6  Fevrier  Lannee  1711. — EHsabet  fille  d'  abra'am 
prevost  et  de  hanna  marcevene,  elle  a  ete  presant^e 
au  saint  bapteme,  Le  17  may.  Letemoins  et  piter 
hance  van  Marcevene  et  Elisabet  depre,  pour  mar- 
raine, baptizee  pour  monsieur  beck  ministre  du 
Saint  E.V.g  dans  Leglise  de  drakestein. 

//  et  ne  Le  15  Avril  Lannee  1711. — Isac  fils  de  la  Venue,  du 
defunt  Charle  marais  il  a  ete,  presante,  au  saint 
Bapteme  Le  17  may,  Le  temoins  et  Etienne  marais, 
et  Elizabet  Villiers  et  a  ete  Baptize  pour  Monsr. 
beck  ministre  du  Saint  E.V.g  dans  Leglise  de 
drakestein. 

Le  5  Mam  Lannee  1713. — hanna  fille  de  L'aupretorijs  et  de 
marie  Rousseau  elle  a  ete  presantee  au  saint  bapteme, 
dans  Lamaison  d'  Abra'am  Villiers  et  Monsieur 
Camper  ministre  du  Saint  evangele,  etant  de  Retour 


110  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

de  son  voyage  des  indes  oriantales  il  a  baptize  cete 
fille  Letemoins  et  pierre  Rousseau  et^Geertru  dutoit 
pour  marraine. 
Le  5  Mars  Lannee  1713. — Marie  fille  de  koenra'ad  sckeper  et 
de  marie  bota  ;  elle  a  ete  presantde,  au  saint  sacre- 
mant  du  Bapteme  dans  La  maison  d  Abra'am  de 
Villiers  et  Monsr.  Camper  ministre  du  Saint  E.V. 
gille  a  Aussy  baptize  cette  petite  fille  et  Le  temoins 
et  jacobus  bota,  et  Catherina  bota  poiu"  marraine. 


Church  Members:  1715. 


in 


t6 
H 

09 

C 
M 
OS 


52 
IZ  °    s 

Op       * 

^1  E 
on  V 
t»  o    .>e 

0  0*^0 
«)   "  •«  SO 

•  0S.2  -^ 

*     .5 

O  v'n  u 
.a  XI  °  Sc 

***        H 

S  V        u 


£.s 


« j;    = 


Ec     C 


•5« 


•^         wi        Ji  -m"         S 


v5      2 


•SJ^ 


o      — 


»  u 

.O 

^^ 

3  -- 
►-.00 


4J  "O 


11 

Sii^ 

•S5 

"3    IJ 

rt  «^ 

rt 

I^G^ 

f^ 

■  i-< 

o\ 

^t3 

tv 

tvC) 

"  « 

JQ 

6 

3-J2 

3«» 

g 

55 

t^.'O 

•4Mt 

a 

^  V> 

o 

|o 

•o 

— ' 

1^     • 

A    60 


u 


-     *?:^     "3     -B 


n 


•a  c  S  S 
OS     < 


?  o 


2  rt  O 

•OS'S 

«   u   ^ 

>  s  > 


•S  6 

"^  .:2  "  Q  fe  O  o 
2  a  2  i^^  ^  03  ^ 


•  a 

w 

4) 

•  > 

•  o 


c 
o 

•a 


a 


a 
O 

> 

3 
O 


•  S  <^  B  ti 


3 

3 
O 

.  "o 


5g' 


R       on 


c  2  2  o 


0)    "^ 

"  c«  <u  >  o  2 

2  <j  T)  <u  ifl  a 

^  D  rt  — 3  "5 

_  "^  •  r;  4)  <u 

«  S  «  rt  Q  S 

►3  ^  ^  <u  rt  ^ 

TO    O    4J  *'  Zi    4^ 


^ 


c    ■    • 

rt        >   C  IT        O 


S>       S3 


112 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


1^ 

•Ss 


k<  o       — 

So"*- 

u     ^  ae 
a  ^'      a 

•°     <«  •** 

2  "^  < 


2  V 

~-a  a «» 


as 


Om 


as 
(4 
H 
(A 

O 


a  1^     '-' 


Q.2,  a 

j>i  a  u> 

T3»a  .-3 

«)  .  ti 


b2 


H  c  a 

<«  "a 

S  a  > 

"  t?  *^ 


2  rt 


fl 

o. 

nt 

<u 

> 

Ui 

V 

(Tl 

O, 

fl 

f<] 

0) 

U 

w 


o 


a>  CI 

a 
o 


V 


a> 


O 


(u  a 

>  " 

o  is  S 

c  ^S  ^ 

^S  - 

O    41  C» 

Id 


I  IS  I 

Q  ^ 

c    . 
2  c 


t:      o 


pg- 


O 

X! 


n 
a 

•— » 


II      i  s 


rr-l      '-' 


oo 


3  f^ 

O  0< 

CTJ  CO 

•n  " 


<u 


3   O) 


o 


ffi 


—  -M    H 

o  rt   P» 

o  »  S 

.  !*   en 

C  -  a> 

O  M  « 

a  V  P 

o  .2i 


3  tn 

*>    4> 

>  ti 

4J     TO 

►>   u.   O 

XI   i-i 

«j  g  t; 

c  S  S> 


2  £ 

3   (U 
bo  > 

<^ 
-^ 

?  « 
tn  C 


a- 


I  I 


<u   3 
Is 


•;g 


O   > 


XI 

e 

o 

^  . 

3   <-■ 

3° 


^2 


6^ 

«  w 
H  to 

Qxi 

3 

D    0) 


i:-   6    ^ 


-a 


HJ 


■^  3 


(u  CliS 

tl  (J    4) 

"^   2   3 
Hj   3   0) 


-»-•  .^ 

S      "^  e.-^ 

U               .'^     VI 

^iS 

^      §i2^ 

tj  ^ 

03       ._,  yj  ;::3 

4)  *J 

•  ^  S  .2  -M  ^  g 

S    3  "O  "3    «i    <U  T) 

3   f 

o 

^  uii  3  e  t;^ 
K     cj     ^ 

Q  a 

ClI 

cd  Ai 
tn  .^ 

^   1) 


3     • 
> 

2 

Qrt 

3    3 


C3    4)  Q 

SP  c 
„  ^  o 
as  B 
^  5.2 


X  '1 


annus 
Dura 
Cout 
ert. 

4)  l-J 

3        rt  XJ 

2  c-c 

'C'a 

o  5^  rt 

rt  O 

2U 


Church  Members:  1715. 


113 


g3 


o  B    i 
5<.S 


a    •       ° 

o  >  ^:3 


o  V 


|-«B 


i2g 

a* 

otJ 


<«n 


<« 

8  a 

^  > 
Kg 


SS 


if 


wo. 


en  "^ 
W   «> 


I      I 


<U  O   «> 

So 


< 


wO 


a 

4J     CO 

lU    4> 
cn   "• 


cn 

w 


•2x1 


•Si 

-I 


3         O 

g  s? 
^"  a 

rt  <u  53 
<:S  ^    . 

:^^|^ 


I     I 


5  <u 
S^ 

&^ 

••  d 

^  nJ 
o  -—I 

tow 

"O  « 
^g 

T3  4> 
X  O 
3iJ 


cn     M     TO 

o  i!  i 


3    I' 

cn  M 

"    O 


<JO 
S  ^  a 


nl 


rt 


cfl 


Q     S 


i  l-S  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  M 


a* 


<u  ?   3 

.    D  X3  3   O 

2  J          3  3    c! 

3  '-'  jr  hH  o   C 

Di  E  "u  _  "  ':3 

<^  S  ■559^3  S  C  fl  60 

y)  W  K  Oh  O  W  Q  <;  J^ 


^2 

■73     •   3   3 

S    •  op 

«   S.3   rt 
N   3  <-!-^ 


O  Q   0) 


Ood 


.    O   Q    aj   , 


114 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


03 


OS    2 

OS       V 
so      ■» 

J3        »-.« 


5>  >va 
Jot*  .2  2 


2  o 


;.S.    H 


H 
g 

O 


»  O 


e  a 


°  2 

at  B 

S  ►"  i;; 

>  ,  -o 
^  *^ 
0.2,*:  g 

« 

♦J  ^ 
«  n 

^1  •§ 

B  (0  ^ 

^°  I 

«  n  o 

*>  > 


U4 


H 
c  « 


4J  V) 


S      O 

(3    ^ 


« 


fc    .2,  ffi 


o 


111  ^-^ 


O   ^ 


0.1    4)    o 
en  g 


0 

•n 

r1 

<u 

i/i 

0  rt 
*-■  0 

rt 

0  *-• 

ClJ 

S 

u  -^ 

„  ^ 

•;- 

PQ 


rt 

Xi 

D 

X) 

rt 

0 

u 

r! 

Xi 

u 

< 

< 

O  rt 
■"  o 

»a 

.  >  « 

•"■    V<  .-< 

"u  2    - 
rt  .Q  N 

U    V    >-• 
3  t*  N 

rt  a  w 
»  3  rt  tis  _: 

•1)    CQ  a> 


*-'      S      " 


■5  e  I-  a 

iV    t>    4>    W 
O    (l>  4) 


O 

o 
O 


4) 

rt 

•a 

a 

ui 

IH 

H« 

4) 

c 

j3 

(U 

C 

•fl 

rt 

> 

4) 

a> 

aj 

rt 

m 

c; 

») 

hJ 

4> 

•a  rt  o 
c  «^  S 

4)  "O  rt 
"^  M  6 
4)    g.£, 

2     4)     3    IH 

2<2  o 

5    s 


«  c« 

4)    ►- 

SJ  rt 

Is     • 

V  C  tlj 
rt  "O  tf) 

^^<    • 
4)  rt  rt 

>^o 

»j  rt  «     • 

3-2  g*. 


■J 

rt 
H 

rt 

C 

o 

rt 


c^  o  « ^ 

2  fe  "  c  c  4> 

'C  rt  o  i:^  rt 

rt  cj  rt  _Q  rt  y 

rt  rt  rt  o  rt  2 


> 
9 

o 
O 


rt 


V 
3 


3    "" 
•S,rt 


c 

rt 

^^     2 
.2  m     « 

1-1  cs 

rt  5 
flS 

rt  J3 


3 

2 

a 


3 
rt 
» 

.  >» 

4> 


"He 

4>  rt 

>rS 

4>  >— ' 

4>  rt 

SIS 


a. 

Vi 


C2< 


W 

a    . 

>   V 

2g 
>l 


M 


W 


£q 


Church  Members:  1715. 


115 


u  es      Q 

I-  o    •  ° 

JO      ►-s 
O  a  '^ 

O  V    H 

Z,  5  ""Si 


X  •*  «  ** 

-  —  <" 
o  ,  e  41 

>£    2 

E.S. 

H 
g 

O 

M 

e  a     z: 

—  O       rt 

«>      S 


<r?  J 


s-i    B 


,t;   > 


b2    g 


B5 

V   I* 


JJS 


1)  ~ 


S3       Xi 

♦^  'i  ^ 
^  >  ft) 


s  ^ 


ro  jj 

«1 

N    O 

rt 

t^  4) 

n! 

►,•0 

K 

J3   ,0 

0) 

Q 

>,o 

w    ^    u 


J3 

E 

> 
.  o 


vn 


O 
X5 

c  c 


•a  g 

C     ' 
T^    en  '^  T^ 


^Q 


"2        rt        o 
TT^       *>T^       :*^ 


U 


o 


«      « 


jG 

M 

J3 

r« 

J3 

tv 

r^ 

00 

^ 

> 

u 

3 

o 

3 

.E,       X) 


U  I  I  I  I  i  i 


u 


•c 


5  s:: 


H 


^      a 


«      w 


«     -a 


>  ^ 


0)     I 


S     "S     ■"     f?5  J^S  ^ 


e 
o 


!  'C    4) 
I    tic-" 


U      S 


J3 

S  « 

a 


C  ^  rt  4>  ■" 

rt  ^  >  T3  3 

>  S  ^  f-  2 

<o  5  • - 

o  g  o  c  ^ 


Q     W 


(4 


c 

O      tH 


K        -r-        i=. 


W 


.2c 


.2,W 


_o 

14 

O 


be 

a 
o 
^-1 


-a 

> 


D 


3 
O 

^         %       > 

c      ■£      c 

(«        rt        — . 


-.•Si 


.        4>   3 
ki   3  O, 

E  «  «  nl 


!« 


3  J3 
3   Q 


"  s  o  y  o  « 


Ww 


116 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


\Za  •° 

o  £  " 

-  S  «> 

•as  -^ 

o  E  c 

•-■  o  •  " 

3  o  in<i> 

•==    -s 

)n  •••  fl 


•S>5- 


oops* 


PS 
M 
H 
(A 

o 


«  o 
•o  « 

5  a 


S 

V 

*-•        1-4 
B    tN 

>«   -S 

O.2. 


I& 


60 


£  OS'S 

«5    > 

S|    = 

So      u 
•o  >       § 


>^ 


-2  ^ 
rt     - 

o  "O 


CJ         « 


I  « 


Q      I- 


a    . 


6-^ 


.2?     O 


.2,    ^ 


O   ti    >    ti 
O   0)    o   « 

fa    « 


o   <" 

MIC 
> 


CJ    0) 


4) 


U 


<D    C<    4> 


D 


H 


0) 

d 


O) 


ID 


S 
> 

O 
OS 

c 

<u 


I     3  t£j 

r/i  O 

3  1-    (U 

q  <u  rt 

O  rt  *:;  N 

o  rt  ••j'  tx 

rt        4> 

s 


fa 


C    <L>  2  ^    D 

rt  T!k5  C    <-> 

4>g  «  >Q 

3  <;  rt  iH   « 

>ia   en  w)  rt 

^  (U  rt  <u 

oO,  ^  ^< 

pq  <u  tii 

^      S  S  IH 

rt  S<  <u 

CuO  ..  f^  ..  ' 

D  3  <U 

a  <u 


t^ 


>   tv 

O   " 


•"I  , 


> 


.   3 
.   a 

to 

rt   u) 


s    «^ 


glS  rt  ^-^ 


'^  ..  '^ 

>  u  "i, 

CUfa 


P3 


5m 


rt  S 

^  c 


.a 


Land  Grants  Issued. 


117 


ts  -J3  <y 


-OP. 


S  a 


■5.° 


o 


2^3  X)  O  I 


S4 
C  06 

14 

O 


I         n)   to  V 

jj  o  <u  :>  "^  *j 


■  ,C  T3 


e*j   O\oo 

^   1,  -O  -•  " 


00 


\0  ^    t^ 


M  00  00    "1 


fa 


^^^ 


<j     pq     ww-o 


a 

il> 

n 

S 

to 

•— > 

W 

. 

0 

N 

(U 

3 

(U  /d) 

W 

C 

3 

O       00   tvoo 
^         «  «  r» 


o 


txvo        ^  vo        VO 


>-•    C<  >-•    N 


c      £ 


o 
o 

on 


in  »-i    Tj-  to   i-i 
I  -^  "J  'O  Vi  >o 

£,    ^ 

OS 

•S   .6 

MS     •  C 

!r!  <tf      ^^ 

*J  •«   *J    4) 
rt   2C/)S 

^  c  c  '3 

to   o   o   to 

5  t^  c  •>■ 
t7  i>  =j  f 

-^  "^  "a;  aj 
_  e  lU  5  <u 

' — '     *-*      to   -id   *— ' 

mo    ^ 


a 

e 

•—1 

.2§ 

3'i3 
0  to 

0  c 

T3  0 

D    0) 

^" 

"C   C 

C 

0 

>?  0 

0 

0      14 

l4 

0 

00 

U 

VO 

00   »o 

t<» 

•«to 

0  '^ 

rr, 

r^ro 

r<j  Tj- 

■«*• 

«  »-l       >-•  ■-       •- 


118 


The  Prench  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


'ra. 


o 
o 


Xi 

(A 


J=! 
u 
O 

O 

fl 

> 

'So 

tuo 

c 

=J 

O 


c3 


T3 


O 


o 


OO 


00    ON 


CO 


tN.  0\  ■+ 
0\  0\  o 
vo  »0  VO 


>0  isJ  v.  O  VO  >0  VO  ^  ^  tv.O        <5  VO  t^vo 


Qh 


c       .<    . 

o      n  \«M  " 

•J  •-  <U  O  y 
tJ  m  iH  ^  rt 
5  :3  o  -a  -, 

_->  c„  rt  O 
O  C  m  W  -w 

2e^ 


'a;  O 


ct3 
•    4) 


t*    <U    „, 


S        rt 


rt 


«  ^  ^  -^  ^ 

a  .&  S  o  .• 


> 

^ 

s 

1) 

lU 

o 

Tl 

ffi 

1- 

rrt 

0) 

U^ 

rt 

4) 

^  -o 

a 

r73 

;i3 
O 

j& 

"O   O 


W     -CUK  t«  "i  rt  > 

»-*H  »— •    ^1    t^    ^u  K' 


bo 


o    t-i 


5  0)  T-,  to   ."^  ^^  c 


en    qj  i^ 

c  >  i; 

2  «.   Si 
OffS 

'-'  r3  2  f> 

=^  ^  -G  1^ 

ace     -  1^ 

5J       -   O  O 

^  o  s  . 

.2  rt  rt  oJ 
c/5i-l)-10 


«     2  •>  • 


;h        bo 

41 
4)    4)    rt 

v^  i^  !r 
u)  en  5 


I— I    o) 

^:a 


-;3    ^    i-i 

TJ  .ti  -"^  ^- 


^3300k-<2<24> 


o3  I 

O    4; 
t-rl     U 


■  u  d 


0\  r^  t^ 
N  »«  O 
■*  ■*  -t 


00  t~»  «s  o 
f^    ro  >«  fO 


Ol 


Land  Grants  Issued. 


119 


o 

CO  -r* 

« 

tfi 

^y^          Ov 

Tt    TJ-   C<    00                        O 

0\  O.  Ooo               0\ 

JA 

bO  0) 

\0  vo  ^  VC              >0 

B 

F  cL 

*"^   '■**■■'   "^               ""^ 

s, 

4J 

•a      T3 

X1T3T313              -O 

i>      u 

1)    1)    O    O                  l" 

a      c 

c  c  c  c          c 

oi         «t 

rt  rt   rt   rt              ™ 

IM                l-l 

It     U     U.     U                      IH 

K 

o    o 

oooo       o 

o 

00 

o 

fO  0\  N    Ov  " 

ro  f:  IN    fo  O  O  N 

o> 

O 

OS 

•—   O  0\  ^  Os 

■1   i->   •-•   O  CT\  Os  CTi 

tM 

*o 

tx 

o 

tv\0  >0  >0  VO 

t>.  t^  tv.\0  <5  'O  O 

O   4^ 

2S 

6 

un 

6 

_i    n    >->    M    n 

"'-■'-'"'-'"    "^ 

—   r*  ro  N  00 

P»   M   "^  M   N   M   tv 

q5 

•-4 

"^   •■*         "... 

\r\ 

<r) 

w^ 

^OO    fOOO    *-* 

00  00    >-■    M  00  00  00 

f* 

o» 

M 

N    N           P» 

■1    H.    ■-■           N    N 

«i   O^ 

_ 

00  CT\  "^  0"t;  -"t  ■*  n  00  "^  «^vo  >^  o 

o 

a 

t-t    ,_, 

»-< 

(S 

IN 

n                      ni 

a             ^ 

Q 

E-      '       2 

Cuo 

c 
•—1-1     •"• 

(/I  MH 

Description  or  Name  of  F: 
(the  latter  designated  by  a  number 

W.S.W.  to  Simons  Berg,  S.S.E 
River  (near  farm  Bossenda 

Hi 

PQ 

m 

C 

o 
6 
u5 

d, 
o 
o 

.  V 

t> 
o 
O 

4> 

Q 

c 

00 

a 
u 

u 

Q 

c 

IH 

o 

1-1 

«  ^ 

>. 

S^ 

':.< 

a: 
i2 

i2  8 

51 

-    '4) 

c 

4> 

"o 
o 

•s> 

"3           4> 

•- •        en  •—        ^ 

o 

!fl     S             a>     CO     .. 

a 

n 

O 

i  2 

o 

4) 
O    X 

^-'                      o 

^  ^  Ji  S  t-i 

q-o  rt  13  rt  3  fc: 

c  S  S  .2  .'i.2  u 

3  J3  •-   aj   oj   <«   J> 

JS  :i3  c  ki  i->  i->  >N 
rt  rt  rt  rt  rt  rt  0) 

t3 

0) 

s  S  S  S  SS  S 

nee  : 

boscb 

olds. 

ime. 

tT 

>0         CT\  Tf  txVO 

N    tn»s.O 

tx 

VO  >0   <^  O  t>.0O 

O  00  vO   Ov  m  i«  1-. 

SO   DUO 

<>« 

Tf- 

M  VO    't  f^  ^  N 

tv  ».  •*  N    ■<<•  -"l-  f^ 

•z   =5Si> 

-• 

^1 

_   r^   «   -    -   — 

<N    ''*    N    —    —    —    *- 

«   ,^'* 

120 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


o 
o 


(A 

a> 

M-l 


o 
o 

a 
> 
•5b 

& 

c 

c 
§ 

pi 

•S 
-t-> 

<o 

C 


c 


o\o 
a  >-• 


11  1-1    >-l  l-l    w  ■-■  00 


a      a  13      a  c 


O       O 


"A 


Ov  On      0\  cj\ 


«-       o\  0\ 

t^       VO  VO 


VO  Tl-  0\  Tf  VO 
OV  OV  0\  0\  Ov 
VO  VO  VO  VO   VO 


«   O        00  N 


NO  '-•'+«    O 


,«  O 

«  " 


p.  Be 


nJ 

V-c 


1/3 


n 

•  Ct 


r«  irt  »^  •*  f>» 


O   <U   •-'   '-' 


;6.s 

ni  ■*-» 

H-l    w 

gS 

o 

(SO      .•<-'« 


<u 


<u 


o  c 


•2  a 

O    V. 

e  (3 


■M     4) 

•^  o 

.  bo 
bo  (D 

■    a 


u 


opq 


O) 


K 


V^      rtl      JH 

1-1  v4 


fePQ 


0^  o 


bpJ3 

"*-  ill 

1-5  hJ 


2 


pq 


rt 


<U    (Sh  U       .   «    ^     si^ 


S-i "— >CQ  ^  O  hi-  -S-  t"  5i 

^►5    ^>,Sq    m 


W  •-     -2^  — " 


<s  r^      00  00       tv^O  00  VO  '*•  N  00 


l>»vO  0\  I         •-< 


Land  Grants  Issued. 


121 


m 

8\         o\  ■*  Tj-  6  6  6 

VO               >0   O  0\  0\  0\  CTv 

it 

<• 

<-•               Ml  vo  ^  ^  vo  '^O 

s 

T3              T3 

iS 

4>                <U  TJ  "O  "O  X)  T3 

^               >^  OJ    0;    (U    o    o 

(D                  ^   .»-i   -*-»-*-»*-»   ■•-< 

S;          >  c  c  c  a  c 

Sh                  u«    (TJ    cd    ct3    C^    <TJ 

3               3   w   iH   1-1   u   i- 

w         tfiOOOOO 

►"•O—O              —N'^.  -4-'i-'*0» 

0\0\0\'-'                >-i>->>-0\00\0\ 

., , 

^0  \0  ^0   >^              tx  t^  tx^  VO  ^  ^ 

o  ^ 

IHI-II-II-I                           ►-.►-ll-ll-.l-<l-<« 

OOCJOO"                  i-iioNP>Nf*N 

i-iOOi-iOO                  io>-iOONNNOO 

(4                                0"'-'NNNP» 

•"^oo  ■^C'O  t^^i^T^N  OiN  O  1^ 

*"* 

^<-)"^^^^JCl'*                     Ttvnv/-.'t 

•— >  rt                   ^ 

a 

—4                                              <u 
t>         o   «                    O 

ja 

^       o  :  :    w 

•  <   •  *J  «   •    •   •  (fl   •    • 

■^         ^   >                  -t-> 

£° 

0        •-■.^         <"0.<«rt«.£3 

^pOTJgrtEWtiOo'O^C) 

CIS 

«; 

^ 

....         6          .... 

....            rt              .... 

1 

E^^«i  mjs  *> 

a 

O 

t:tftf         sss<J'^CM<i 

\^_j    t^-i    M-t      55                         •— !    •— *    ""^      l_i      Ld      Ul      ^ 

i^iJii  2         >>>  S  H  S  0 

rtnirt.G             «ajii)v-i^^«^ 

HHHH          •0'a'a>>>> 

J3 
«        O  ^     . 

0   «^  <^                                       "^  0\  t^  '-' 

?T3 ja'o  c 

O-^O-*             'O-^O^OvOVOtN. 

^  .^  rr>  „                ►..   vooo   »0  to  ro  ^ 

•i     ^  '-> 

K     .^B* 

(/) 

122 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape 


- 

edit; 

T3        T3 

- 

.-  o 

a      (3    . 

cd         (4   en 

Cfl 

Ij   O 

^  i:*.  S3 

B 

^1° 

c/5 

o- 

O   cc 

u 

4jwm^  S 

be 
a 
o 
►J 

0)  g  u  g 
c  o  c  o 

5^  ^^ 

03  H 

.1^ 

a 

o      o 

a 

w 

hi 

O      O 

1— 1 

pt 

0\ 

^ 

N                «-^               H.                -<J- 

rt 

^ 

00 

(^ 

■* 

o 

On 

»^ 

O             O             <S             M 

o 

O 

O 

o  ^ 

"S 

t>. 

tv.            tx            l>^            t^ 

(^ 

tx 

«^ 

tx 

tx 

a^ 

M 

^ 

^ 

N         Os        tx        O 

00 

00 

^ 

N 

00 

q5 

" 

"^ 

w 

"" 

t-t 

Ov 

w% 

->      O      -^      ■4- 

N4 

N 

^ 

fc-t 

00 

p» 

W                              H 

^ 

« 

, 

C        ij 

a 

»1 

rt     p^ 

d) 

2 

6 

0\ 

o 

1   ^   1   1 
H    1    ^    ^ 

d 

8 

12; 

d 

d 

t/1 

d 
o 

>> 

'c 

bo    . 

« 

n 

2 

j4 

o 

s 

o 
o 

o 
o 

5 

jrf    ^    "^    -^ 

a 

a 

be 
u 

o 
S 

13 
> 

3 

cS2 

8 

a 

1 

5^ 

> 

13 

> 

c 

-2 

u 

bo 
H 

1 

d 

3  2 

Oi 

oj 

nJ 

o 

<u 

1 

3 

H 

c 

3 

3 
H 

•2     .9     CaJj.s: 

'o 
o 

OJ 

'53 

tn 

C 

3 

H 
c 

B 

■a 

IH 

Ii 

^    -^    jc^<uQ 

'S. 

> 
O 

u> 

bc 

w 

W 

w 

W      W      :       Q 

< 

hJ 

w 

< 

s 

!S       a       a-. 
rt        rt        3 

6    e    -^3 

:    S    S    S 
<u    ^    ;z;     w) 

I 

s 

a> 

x> 

a, 

£ 

^        V        a> 

1)     ta     T3     j^ 

>-. 

T3 

■V 

a 

o 
o 

hi 

(U 

S      5      3      ^ 

a 

ni 

a 

2 

s 

£ 

rt         trS         1-1 
<u         <D         a! 

*5 

In 

3 

a 

^ 

*~^ 

, 

&  ->  ^  :g 

cC 

C 

Q 

0 

*i; 

PQ 

3 
O 

•— > 

a 

(4 

3 
O 

S      X      ><     "^ 

2         S        3       .2 

f  n      <5      <5      f« 
"     «     «      S 

^         _4J         ^         ^ 

o 

'3 

(2 

Ih" 

<D 

3 

4) 

3 

co- 
ll 

iJ  «  w 

J!  O.T3 

vO 

c< 

o 

O           M          OO           N 

vO 

o 

■+ 

■* 

CO 

°,"5o 

Tf 

N 

o 

•^          <N           ■>!}■         00 

w-1 

00 

p< 

CO 

o 

2^1 

^ 

fO 

t>« 

r*"     r"     P     r* 

M 

r.^ 

-• 

•-" 

r' 

«-oS! 

;^ 

u 

CI 

"           C4           M           r^ 

C-) 

Z-. 

rt 

(>» 

N 

LiViid  Cranis  Issued. 


123 


O  ^' 


4)    o 


:o  o 


.2?     J3       s> 

■        ^    U    -•  ^    «    ^ 

.  C  o  c     ..C  rt 

,  S  S  -^  n  £!  ^  -r:  « 
jS     -^  o  Ji  rt  i2  3 

"T  x3  >.  °  a  ^  i.2 

OX      -St 


O 


1^  o> 


C    4) 
be 


-a 
■  o 
•  o 

^«. 

o  — 

OS 

C> 
1)  '^ 


<U   O  "-1 

>^    .  (n 

a>  a  o 

l-<     (h  ^ 

<U    O  O 


"O 

1  - 

(fl 

(1, 

(2 

ro 

;>-. 

^ 

-4-' 

fc£j 

o 

(i> 

a 

>3h 

w 


3  < 


^o 


-  -  oo 


"^00  0\  OS 


o 

4)    rj 


c 

h  >-  -^  >  "3 
^  >  rt  M 
rt  nj  43  d  ^ 

S  ^  -3  ^y 
c     N     ±: 

«  >."  rt-o 

-  s  -  -  ^ 

a  >~*      .  fi   en 

4)  *      m      -^ 

•o  a  -T"  CiiS 

1    -  S^  §1 

>-2  ojS  !3 

«  -JlJ  ?•    4j    C 


,>  o. 

a, 

Xl-2 

o  JS 

J3 

rtO^ 

(!< 

►— 1 

.  -  ft* 

V 

i5  4> 

4> 

4)    1^ 

U 

^cu 

0. 

IH 

O    3 

3 

UX! 

"^ 

OO 

00 

fO  0\ 

o 

IP 


•  c 


O         " 


2." 

^  <"  a 

ale 

4>   "^^ 


25  « 
^  «  o 
g  u  rt 

^-  >  a 


:« 

in  >  -^J 
O  O  " 
£1        C 

V3    3   u 

4)    3 

2  o 


2,      : 
2  S 

•2«      73 
J2  w)    "^ 

73  Ih        to 

•"I   >"        h 

gm    ^ 
^^.2     6 

?*i     .  4J 

.    4)  > 

3    1>    4)    C 
^^    ^"^ 

►J  .5 --a 


4>    4) 

a  a 


b(i< 


o  o 


a  3 


.82 


3   3 

o 

rt  a 

Ph 

3    3 

4>  a 

OO 

<"  rt 

3 

4> 

Q 

o  o 

4^   "K 
!«     O 

3  be 

J3 
O 

3    3 

(fl    3 

>— 1 

124 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


5o 


U5      q-U      " 

o  o     ,2 


O\co  o 
vo  o  "^ 


;a  >> 


^1 


Id  <u 


ffi 


>  rt 


^       'S  *aj 


O     K 


►H  io«  MO\0\'-'N>-'  i-cO'-' 


M    lO        00    t^VO    "^  t^OO  ''^  •-<    0\ 


O  •-« 


in  >-4 


M-t  o 


o   <" 


C  X! 

4)    u 

bo  tn 
6   C 


,  N 


13  T-  C/5 

^  c3    . 

O   rt   >, 

?•         ctJ 
i-i  _«''3 

cu  is  1- 
C   c   3 


en        «:^   o 

^    M    O   •'^ 

C/5   fe  fe   CO 

-o  S  c  g 
6  c  >  o 

1^1  ^^ 
>.^  u  a 

►J^  °  c 

<D  ^  u  a 

rt    J>    W 

rH    tn     ?     O 
^    4>  ii    O 

:  Qwpq 


rt 


>  ^ 

0)    O    fl 

>  CO  ^ 


4)    O 

en  C 

•^^ 


X( 
nS 


4)  Xi 

Go 

I— I  m 


rt  (-1        tj" 

■^    <U    (U    E 


^_,  4)  j3 
O  rt  4J 
"">? 

O  rt  bo 

^  s  s 

en  bf  g 


U3  ,^ 


s 


CO 


c  a 

o  o 

•jxs 

rtrt 

cfl  <o 

chJ 

o 

g>> 

ir!"^ 

xM 

X3 

o 
en 

O 

x: '"' 

XI 

3  s 

a 

4> 

C/3    41  X5 

4) 

o^S'w 

.a      ^  ^ 
S  47^13 

"  y  s 

oj  X.   4>   en 
4;  t;  C  nJ 

^H     2 


(1. 


4)    i-< 


4>    £3 


4) 


3   4)"         O      -  en 
^  ,<"    60        t^  _- 


3  o 

PhCl. 


'o 
o 

c 

c3 


o 

c       .    . 

oT  4) 

XH  4)  ■  S    O 

O  rt   nj     , 


4J  ►*<    en   o 

o  -r  3  4) 
o  '-'  o  j; 


00 

0 

ex; 

tv 

0 

t>.  ■<1- 

VO 

VO 

N 

a> 

1/-1 

00 

0 

fOOO 

t^vo 

0 

t-4 

ro 

VO 

00 

»-* 

c* 

0 

r» 

»-< 

I-" 

0\  »o 

I-" 

00 

'^ 

U1 

►^ 

fO 

►-' 

vn 

t-« 

-* 

N 

fS 

0 

« 

»- 

>-l  « 

« 

N 

N 

»H 

w 

f« 

•H 

M 

« 

*<4 

French  Farms   she}yn  /hus 
Dutch         '■  .  "       c 


IVIAP 

SHEWING    POSITION    OF   FARMS 
GRANTED    TO 


^         FRENCH  &  DUTCH    SETTELERS 


UP  TO  1700 


F  R  ANS 


INDEX   TO    FARMS 
/     La  Dauphtna 

J.     La  Br  I 

5.  Champagne 

6.  Ca6r/er& 

7.  la  /VoA  (la  Ccfh,) 
a.  la  Provsnct. 
S  /«  7S/-/-«  ^e  li/c 
/O  le.  RQoUe.  (or  Hc<fuey 
//  BefhJBhetn 
J2.  /^arfT7anc^/c- 
/J.  Lormann^ 

IS.  LafT^i/ei^^<^(SimanaBcrgJ 

J6.  £>&  Goe</&  y^i^ 

//   nhani-. 

/a.  3a.ssi^r7i/a / 

/5  (near /^ar/n  Ba^sent/a/J 
2a  (£ N E.af OeSaeJe /^aap) 
21.    ls/(Aerhyn 

22  I' Arc  c/ ^rU^n^ 

23  la  Parts 

24  (Ac/ja/n/nj  Farm  Sfo/?) 

25  le  P/sisi.s  Mar/e 

26  S,an 

27  l^reJe  en  lus/ 
2S    La  Mla/fs(,iear.5iman.sBer^)  60.  (Aa/i'o/mhg //(SxenSerj ) 
■e-3.    Fr^JriAs  Berj  g/   ySr^/VU^ 

30.    Bergen  Henegaunren  S2.  Mexsnierg 

Jl    OraUens/im  HerU  iJ    De  6roer7£  FanJ^in 

■32.   Den  Sae/en  /nya/  6*    O/yv^nftaut 

6S.  Os.  S/anc/e  P/\/ier- 


.■eJ-a,.crJ 


JJ    P/car</ie 

O-**    Laior/^ 

JJ.    la  Cancor£^e. 

Ji.    De  doe^e  Hood 

J7.    lastjg  ^an 

JS.    De  UrMe  Paardeja^t 

33.    P<ar/s 

4il.    Sa/aman^  ya//s, 

<■/     De  MarABniees/^  JTraaJ 

«,     Kno/M   ya//e, 

■^3    (parm  on  Pajr 

^    lan^ae^oc  /ne& 

^S    BeJ-hcL 

f6    OrJean.i 

■t7.    S/rOmer 

46.    Ca/afs 

4-3    ■5c/jaon^eJ/g/' 

SO   A/on  ParaiJ/e 

SI.    De  Meine  Bos 

SZ    6oec/&  Buct 

SS.  (A^oinin^  Saee/e  fiu^tj 

S*    Hasten  HirM 

S5    De  F'artuin 

Si    tVe/i/anPa^ 

S7.    KJip  Va//e/ 

SS  leentven  Va//^/ 

•53   Mrantme  Ptvj'er 


j^ 


MAP 

SHEWING    POSITION    OF  FARMS 
GRANTED   TO 

FRENCH  e.  DUTCH    SETTELERS 
UP  TO  1700 


NSCV^* 


■■apfteJ  in  Me  -^arreyor  i^ener^/^  tf/57«-<  ^^«  Taff?. 


d 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

EXTRACTS   FROM   THE   PRINCIPAL 
DOCUMENTS   RELATING  TO  THE   REFUGEES. 

Extract  uit  de  Resolutien  van  de  Vergadering  der 
Heeren  Zeventienen,  gedateerd  3  October  1685.^ 

Gehoort  S5mde  net  rapport  van  de  Heeren  Commissarissen 
volgens  en  uyt  crachte  van  de  resolutie  commissoriael  van 
den  18  August!    lestleden    gebesoigneert    hebbende    over  't 
werck  van  de  Caap,  mitsgaders  de  resumtie  van  de  brieven 
van  daer  ontfangen,  is  goet  gevonden  en  geresolveert  dat 
men  tot  voortsettinge  van  den  Lantbouw  aldaer,  waer  toe 
de  apparentien  sich  van  tydt  tot  tydt  meer  favorabel  comen 
op  te  doen,  en  de  Cornp®  in  die  swaere  lasten  van  't  guarnisoen 
wat  te  soulageren,  mitsgaders  voor  te  wesen  dat  men  't  selve 
niet  sal  behoeven  jaerlijcks  van  rijs  te  provideren,  meerder 
aantal    Coloniers    derwaerts    sal    beschicken,    mits    dat    het 
geschikte  Luyden  sijn  en  van  die  verwachtinge  dat  sy  met 
het  geene  van  haer  industrie,  wetenschap,  of  hantwerk  is  en 
wel    voornamentlyck    den    Lantbouw    haer    sullen    cunnen 
erneren,  om  'twelcke  te  doen  en  t'  effectueren  de  Cameren 
bij   desen  werden  geauthoriseert,  verstaande  op  soodanigen 
reglement  mitsgaders  eedt  by  deselve  te  presteren  als  hier 
vervolgens  is  geinscreert.     Dat  men  onder  de  voors  :    Colo- 
niers mede  sal  mogen  nemen  Fransche  Vluchtelingen  van  de 
gereformeerde   religie,    voornaementlyck   te   becomen   synde 
eenige  wyngaerdiniers  en  die  haer  op  het  maecken  van  as)^ 
en  het  disteleren  van  Brandewijn  verstaan,  mits  een  getuy- 
genisse    van    de    consistorie    met    haer    brengende,    dat    het 
eerlijcke  Luyden  sijn  die  dan  mede  als  nederlanders  sullen 
werden  geconsidereert.     Dat  inmiddels  by  de  resp  :  Cameren 
derwaerts    sullen    werden    gesonden    48    jonge    dochters    off 
meijden  en  daer  onder  wel  bijsonderlijck  soodanige  die  haer 
op  het  bouwwerck  verstaen  off  daerin  opgevoeth  sijn,  nae- 
menthjk — 

by  de  Camer  van  Amsterdam  . .         . .         24 

By  Zeelant         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         12 

En  bij  de  andere  Cameren  ieder  drie  ,  .         12 

Maekende  te  saemen  . .  . .         48 

En  sal  voort  het  voors :  reglement  soo  als  het  hier  nae  volcht 
werden  eredruckt  : — 


b^ 


[See  further  resolution.] 


Printed  in   Spoelstra's    "  Bouwstoffen."  2-599. 


126  The  h'rench  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Extract   from   the   Resolutions   of   the   Assembly  of 
THE  Seventeen,  dated  3rd  October,  1685. 

Having  heard  the  report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  and 
empowered  in  accordance  with  the  Commissorial  Resolution 
of  i8th  Aug.  last,  dealing  with  the  work  being  done  at  the 
Cape,  together  with  letters  received  from  that  settlement,  it 
has  been  agreed  and  resolved  as  follows  : 

That,  in   order    to   encourage   farming,  which,  according 
to  all  reports,  seems  to  be  flourishing  there  more  and  more 
as   time   goes  on,  and  thus  to  reduce  somewhat  the  heavy 
expenses  incurred  by  the  Company  in  connection  with  the 
upkeep    of    the    garrison,    a    larger    number    of    Colonists 
be  sent  out,  who,  provided  they  are  capable  men,  will  soon 
do  away  with  the  necessity  of  supplying  the  garrison  yearly 
with  rice  from  India.     It  is  further  expected  that  they  will 
be  able  to  subsist  by  means  of  their  industry,  knowledge, 
or  handicraft.     In  order  to  effect  the  necessary  emigration 
the   Chambers   are   hereby   authorised  to   act   according  to 
the  following  Regulation,  provided  always  that  the  oath  has 
been  administered ;     and  to  include  among  those  chosen  as 
colonists  French  Refugees  of  the  reformed  religion,  especially 
those  understanding  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  the  making  of 
vinegar  and  the  distilling  of  brandy,  on  condition  that  they 
bring  with  them  a  member  of  the  Consistory  who  can  testify 
to  their  honesty,  upon  which  they  shall  be  considered  as 
Netherlanders.     Also  that  at  the  same  time  48  young  women 
or  maids  shall  be  sent  out,  particularly  several  who  under- 
stand farming  or  have  been  brought  up  on  a  farm  ;  namely 
From  the  Chamber  of  Amsterdam     . .  . .         24 

From  Zeeland     . .  . .  . .  . .  . .         12 

And  from  the  other  Chambers  three  from  each        12 

Making  in  all      . .  . .  .  .         48 

And  further  the  above  Regulation  as  well  as  that  following 
shall  be  printed  : — 

[See  further  resolution.] 

Extract  uit  de  Resolutien  van  de  Vergaderingen 
der  Heeren  Zeventienen,  gedateerd  6  October 
1687  :— 

Gehoort  synde  het  rapport  van  de  Heeren  Commissarissen 
ingevolge  van  de  resolutie  commissoriael  van  den  i  deses 
maents  gebesoigneert  hebbende  over  het  werck  van  de  uyt- 
geweecken  pimontoisen  off  dalluyden,  naementlyck  off  en 
hoedaenigen  getal  men  daer  van  soude  cunnen  als  vrije- 
luyden  laeten  gaen  nae  de  Cabo  de  bonne  Esperance,  heeft 


Principal  Documents.  127 

de  vergaederingh  nae  lecture  en  resumtie  van  de  rcsolutie 
van  den  3  October  1685  op  diergelijck  subject  genomen, 
verstaen  deselve  resolutie  als  noch  te  blyven  inhereren. 
gelijk  als  die  wort  geinhereert  by  desen  doch  met  die  am- 
pliatie,  dat  dewyle  daar  by  alleenlyck  wort  gesproocken  van 
Fransche  Vluchtelingen,  dat  het  selve  mede  sal  plaets  hebben 
uit  reguarde  van  de  uytgeweecken  piemontoisen  off  dal- 
luyden,  onse  geloofs  verwanten,  sulcx  dat  die  daer  onder 
mede  sullen  werden  verstaen  te  syn  begrepen,  dat  tot  dien 
eynde  eenige  van  de  selve  de  Cameren  van  Amsterdam  en 
Zeelant  voorcomende,  off  haer  genegentheyt  toonende  om 
derwaerts  getransporteert  te  worden,  op  de  Schepen  die 
althans  in  equippagie  leggen,  sullen  werden  geplaetst  tot 
soodanighen  getal  toe  als  de  selve  schepen  bequamelyck 
sullen  cunnen  overvoeren.  Dat  soo  haest  de  vordere  eqxiip- 
pagie  van  Schepen  vastgestelt,  nader  sal  worden  geresolveert 
op  het  verder  getal  daermede  by  de  resp''  Cameren  afi  te 
senden  en  waer  toe  deselve  by  desen  mede  werden  geauthori- 
seert,  en  dat  onder  toeseggingh  dat  men  haar  een  frans 
predicant  sal  bestellen.  Dat  het  reglement  den  voors.  3 
October  1685  gearresteert  voor  de  vrijeluyden  nae  de 
Caap  gaende,  en  daer  onder  de  voors :  fransche  vluchtelingen, 
mitsgaders  dalluyden,  als  nu  mede  gereeckent,  soo  oock  den 
eedt  daer  achter  aen  volgende,  beyde  in  de  fransche  taele 
sullen  werden  getranslateert,  doch  met  die  veranderingh, 
dat  in  plaetse  dat  der  selver  verbant  aldaar  is  gestelt  op 
vyftien  jaeren,  dat  het  selve  voortaen  sal  wesen  alleen  voor 
vyf  jaeren,  en  dat  noch  met  die  modificatie  dat  bij  aldien 
iemant  sigh  daer  by  soude  mogen  vinden  beswaert  daer  over 
alsdan  aen  de  vergaderingh  van  de  Seventiene  sigh  sal  mogen 
adresseren,  om  mede  vercortinge  van  die  tijd  te  versoecken, 
die  oock  redenen  daer  toe  dienende  sal  werden  geaccordeert, 
luydende  dienvolgende  het  voors  :  reglement  soo  en  in  voegen 
't  selve  op  een  nieuw  is  vastgestelt  om  als  is  geseyt  te  werden 
gedruckt  oock  in  de  fransche  taele  overgeseth  als  volght  : — 

[See  page  3.] 


Extract   from   the   Resolutions   of   the   Assembly   of 
THE  Seventeen,  dated  6th  October  1687. 

The  Report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  according  to 
the  instructions  of  the  Commissorial  Resolution  of  ist  of 
this  month,  concerning  the  question  of  the  Piedmontese  or 
Dalluyden^  Refugees,  namely,  how  many  of  them  might  be 


Men  of  the  Valleys. 


128  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

permitted  to  go  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  freemen,  having 
been  heard,  the  Assembly,  after  the  reading  of  the  resolution 
of  the  3rd  October  1685  on  the  same  subject,  understands  it 
to  be  still  of  force  and  it  is  hereby  made  effective,  but  with 
this  amplification,  that  while  in  the  first  place  only  "  French 
Refugees  "  are  mentioned,  the  same  treatment  be  accorded 
to  the  Piedmontese  or  Dalluyden,  our  co-religionists,  so  that, 
it  is  understood  that  they  be  included  in  the  above.  Thus 
should  any  of  them  appear  at  the  Chambers  of  Amsterdam 
and  Zeeland  or  show  their  desire  to  be  transported  to  the 
Cape  in  the  ships  at  present  fully  manned,  passages  shall  be 
given  to  as  many  as  the  vessels  are  able  to  carry. 

That  as  soon  as  progress  in  manning  the  vessels  is  com- 
plete, it  shall  be  further  determined  how  many  more  shall 
be  sent  off  from  each  Chamber,  and  where  they  shall  be 
authorised  to  go,  with  the  concession  that  they  shall  be 
provided  with  a  French  minister. 

That  the  Regulation  passed  on  Oct.  3rd  1685,  in  connection 
with  the  Freemen  going  to  the  Cape,  (among  whom  the  above 
French  Refugees  and  Dalluyden  are  to  be  included,)  as  well 
as  the  oath  to  be  taken  by  them,  be  translated  into  French, 
with  this  further  alteration  that  the  engagement  stated  as 
for  fifteen  years  be  in  future  changed  to  five  years  only ; 
and  with  this  modification,  that  should  anyone  during  that 
time  be  in  difficulties  on  account  of  this  obligation,  he  appeal 
at  once  to  the  Assembly  of  Seventeen  to  shorten  the  period. 
The  regulation,  therefore,  and  any  new  one  confirming  it,  if 
there  be  any,  is  to  be  translated  into  and  printed  in  French, 
and  reads  as  follows.  .  .  . 

[See  page  3.] 


Extract  uit  de  Resolutien  21.11.1719. 

De  volgende  namen  zijn  uit  een  lijst  genomen  van  diegenen 
in  het  boek  van  "  Vrije  lieden  "  verschenen  en  waren  aan  de 
Compagnie  schuldig.  De  biezonderheden  hier  gegeven  zijn 
met  betrekking  tot  de  naam,  geboorte  plaats,  in  wezen  of 
overleden,  woonplaats,  en  hoeveel  zij  aan  de  Compagnie 
schuldig  zijn  : — 

"  Estienne  Bruere  is  in  wesen,  woond  over  de  Bergh  Rivier 
omtrent  de  Wagemakers  Vallije,  en  in  staad  om  jaar- 
lijx  iets  aftedoen    . .  . .  . .  •  •    /  357  ^^    ^ 

Francois  Bastiaansz  van  Armentiers  is  overleden,  dogh 
desselfs  wed®  hertrouwt  met  Guddert  Jansz  van 
Keulen,  en  in  staad  jaarlijx  iets  afteleggen   /  207  15     o 


Princif>al  Documents.  129 

Hendrik  Mantje  is  in  wesen,  woond  aan  de  Zoute  Rivier 

agter  't  fort,  en  rijd  klippen  . .  . .       /  89  12     8 

Jan  de  Bus  is  in  wesen,  gaat  bij  de  buy  ten  luij  arbeijden, 

en  in  staad  jaarlijx  iets  afteleggen  . .      /  90     o     o 

Gabriel  le  Roux  is  overleden,  dogh  desselfs  wed   leeft  en 

word  van  de  diaconij  onderhouden        . .     /  328     5     o 
Jan  Roux  is  overleden,  dogh  desselfs  wed«  hertrouwt  met 

Philip  Menaer  en  in  staad  jaarlijx  iets  aftedoen 

/  189  17     o 
Charles  le  Longh  is  in  wesen,  dogh  arm  en  buijten  staad, 

en  gaat  bij  de  luijden  voor  de  cost  arbeijden 

/  153     4  10 
Jacob  Nortje  is  in  wesen  heeft  vrouw  en  kinders,  en  gaat 

bij  dese  en  geene  om  de  kost  te  winnert  , .    /  144    o    o 
Jan  Talifer  de  Jonge  is  in  wesen,  en  heeft  het  nevenst* 

in  7  ber  (September)  in  cassa  voldaan  . .      /  48    o    o 

De    volgende     personen     sijn    insolvent,    gestorven, 
gefugeert  en  onbekent  bevonden  als  : 
Charles  Provo  v  Calis  overleden  . .  . .    /  119  17    8 

Jan  Hardie  v  Niemes  onbekent    . .  . .    /  371     8    5 

Nicolaas  de  Lanoij  overleden         . .  . .    /  421  19    6 

Pieter  Imbert  onbekent  . .  . .      /  67    o  14 

Johannes  Jurgens  v  Cortryk  onbekent     . .    /  119  12     6 
Pieter  Jacobsz  v  Calis  overleden  . .  .  .    /  552     i     8 

Daniel  Jacobsz  overleden    . .  . .  /  42     o    o " 

Extract  from  Resolutions  21.11.1719, 

The  following  names  have  been  extracted  from  a  list  of 
those  who  appeared  in  the  book  of  "  free  persons  "  and  were 
indebted  to  the  Company.  The  particulars  given  refer  to 
the  name,  place  of  origin,  whether  alive,  where  residing  and 
amount  of  indebtedness. 

"  Estienne  Bruere  is  alive,  lives  beyond  the  Bergh  River,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Wagonmakers  Valley,  and  is 
able  to  pay  off  something  yearly  . .     /  357  10     o 

Francois  Bastiaansz  of  Armentiers  is  dead,  but  his  widow 
is  married  to  Guddert   Jansz  of   Keulen,   and  in  a 
position  to  pay  off  something  annually  . .     /  207  15     o 
Hendrik  Mantje  is  alive,  lives  on  the  banks  of  Salt  River 
behind  the  Fort,  and  drives  wagon  loads  of  stones, 

/89  12     8 

Jan  de  Bus  is  alive,  works  for  the  country  people,  and 

is  in  a  position  to  pay  something  annually      /  90     o     o 

Gabriel  le  Roux  is  dead,  but  his  widow  is  ahve  and  is 

supported  by  the  Diaconate  Fund  [Poor  Fund] 

/528     5     o 


130  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Jan  Roux  is  dead,  but  his  widow  is  married  to  Philip 
Menaer  and  is  able  to  pay  something  annually 

/  189  17     o 

Charles  le  Longh  is  alive  but  poor  and  not  in  a  position 

to  pay  anything  ;  he  works  for  his  food . .    /  153    4  10 

Jacob  Nortjes  is  alive,  has  a  wife  and  children,  and  does 

odd  jobs  here  and  there  to  earn  enough  for  their  food, 

/  144    o    o 

Jan  Talifer  the  Younger  is  alive,  and  paid  the  following 

amount  into  the  treasury  last  September      /  48    o    o 

The  following  persons  have  become  insolvent,  died, 

fled  or  are  unknown  : — 

Charles  Provo  from  Calais,  deceased  ..    /  119  17     8 

Jan  Hardie  from  Niemes,  unknown         .  .    /  371     8     5 
Nicolaas  de  Lanoy,  deceased         . .  •  •     /  421  19     6 

Pieter  Imbert,  unknown      . .  . .  . .      /  67    o  14 

Johannes  Jurgens,  from  Cortrijk,  unknown  /  119  12  6 
Pieter  Jacobsz,  from  Calais,  deceased  . .  /  552  I  8 
Daniel  Jacobsz,  deceased    ..  ..  ..      /  42    o    o 


InKOMENDE     BrIEVEN     1685-1689     BiJLAAG     AAN     BRIEF     I9 

December  1687  van  de  Kamer  Delft. 
Ordre  en  Reglement.i 

Ter  Vergaderingh  van  de  Seventiene,  de  Generale  Nederlantse 
Geoctrojeerde  Oost-Indische  Compagnie  representerende 
gearresteert,  waer  op  de  Kameren  sullen  vermogen  eenige 
Luyden  en  Familien,  daer  onder  mede  begrepen  Fransche 
Vluchtelingen,  soo  oock  uytgeweecken  Piemontoisen  of 
Dalluyden,  haer  voorkomende,  te  transporteren  en  over  te 
brengen  nae  de  Cabo  de  Bonne  Esperance. 

Die  geene  die  alleen  of  met  syn  FamiUe  nae  de  Caap  soeckt 
te  gaen,  sal  tot  dien  eynde  passagie  derwaerts  op  een  van 
de  Schepei?  van  de  Compagnie  werden  geaccordeert,  en  buyten 
kosten  of  lasten  overgebracht,  mits  doende  den  Eedt  van 
getrouwigheyt  aen  de  gemelte  Compagnie. 

Des  sal  geen  andere  of  verdere  Bagagie  mogen  mede  nemen 
als  tot  noodigh  gebruyck  onderwegen  van  doen  sal  hebben, 
en  dat  ter  discretie  van  de  Bewinthebberen  daer  hy  sal  komen 
uyt  te  varen,  verstaende  buyten  Contanten,  alsoo  hem  sal 
vry  staen  die  mede  te  nemen. 

Voorts  sal  hij  hem  aen  de  Cabo  de  Bonne  Esperance 
moeten  te  neder  stellen,  om  hem  aldaer  te  erneren,  't  zy 
met  de  Landt-bouw,  of  met  het  geene  van  syn  Industrie, 
Wetenschap,  Handt-werck  of  Ambacht,  soude  mogen  wesen. 

'  Printed  in  Spoelstra,  2-641 . 


Principal  Documents.  131 

Die  sich  met  den  Landt-bouw  sal  soecken  te  gedoen,  sal 
soo  veel  Landt  in  eygendom  werden  gegeven  als  hy  sal 
kunnen  beheeren,  aen  dewelcke  des  nooth  synde,  ter  Leen 
sullen  mede  werden  verstreckt  alle  noodige  Bouwgereet- 
schappen,  Zaet-Koorn  en  Bestiael,  om  dat  weder  aen  de 
Compagnie  met  Koorn,  en  anders  na  gelegenheyt  goet  te  doen. 

Die  als  vooren  dervvaerts  aengaet  't  sy  alleen  of  met  syn 
vrouw  en  kinderen,  of  wel  jonge  Dochters  mede  alleen, 
sullen  gehouden  zyn  daer  te  Lande  te  verblyven  den  tydt 
van  vyf  jaeren,  met  dien  verstande  nochtans  dat  by  aldien 
iemand  sigh  by  die  tydt  van  vyf  jaeren  nogh  soude  mogen 
vinden  beswaert,  dat  hy  sigh  aen  de  Caep  zynde,  daer  over 
aen  de  gemelte  Vergaderinge  van  de  Seventiene  by  requeste 
sal  vermogen  te  addresseeren,  en  verkortinge  versoecken, 
die  oock,  redenen  daer  toe  dienende,  sal  werden  geaccordeert. 

Die  na  expiratie  van  de  voorsz.  vyf  jaeren  weder  na  dese 
Landen  sal  soecken  te  gaen,  sal  voor  transport  en  Kost-geldt 
betaelen  als  volght,  alle  Mans  en  Vrouws-Persoonen  twaelf 
jaeren  en  daer  boven  oudt  zynde  voor  haer  transport  yeder 
Hondert  en  vyftigh  gulden,  en  die  beneden  de  twaelf  jaeren 
oudt  zyn,  vyf  en  seventigh  guldens,  en  daer  en  boven  voor 
Kost-geldt,  de  Mans-Persoonen  die  in  de  Cajuyt  sullen  kunnen 
worden  geaccommodeert  dertigh  stuyvers,  die  in  de  Hut, 
achtien  stuyvers,  en  by  't  gemeene  Volck  negen  stuyvers, 
de  Vrouws-Persoonen  boven  de  twrelf  jaeren  oudt  zynde, 
die  in  de  Cajuyt  sullen  eeten  eene  gulden,  in  de  Hutte  twaelf 
stuyvers,  en  by  't  gemene  Volck  negen  stuyvers  's  daegs, 
suUende  de  voorsz.  betalinge  werden  gedaen  voor  den  tydt 
van  vier  Maenden,  volgens  Recepisse  daer  van  te  verleenen, 
onder  die  conditie  en  toesegginge  nochtans,  dat  indien  eenige 
van  deselve  op  de  reyse  souden  mogen  komen  te  overlyden, 
ter  Kamer  aen  dewelcke  de  Schepen  geconsigneert  gaen,  aen 
der  selver  Erfgenamen  of  recht  verkregen  hebbende  sal  werden 
gerestitueert,  soo  veel  by  of  van  wegen  de  selve  nae  advenant 
de  voorseyde  vier  Maenden  van  haer  vertreck  af,  tot  haer 
afsterven  toe  gereeckent,  't  over  of  te  veel  betaelt  soude  mogen 
wesen,  sonder  datse  nochtans  sullen  vermogen  eenige  Koop- 
manschappen  met  haer  van  daer  te  brengen,  oock  geen 
andere  ommeslagh  van  goedercn  als  tot  haer  lyf  en  anders  is 
behoorende,  sullende  alle  't  overige,  als  by  haer  tegen  de  ordre 
overgebraght,  hier  te  Lande  ten  profyte  van  de  Compagnie 
werden  aengehouden,  maer  't  geene  Zy-luyden  daer  te  Lande 
souden  mogen  hebben  geprospeert,  sullen  sy  gehouden  zyn 
in  geldt  te  converteeren  ;  en  't  selve  aen  de  Compagnie  op 
wissel  te  tellen,  om  haer  hier  te  Lande  geldt  om  geldt  met 
de  ordinaris  advance  van  4  per  Cento  weder  te  werden  goet 
gedaen. 


132  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Letters  Received  1685-1687  Annexure  to  Letter  dated 
19TH  December  1687  from  Chamber  Delft. 

Rules  and  Regulations 

of  the  Assembly  of  the  Seventeen,  representing  the  General 
Netherlands  East  Indies  Chartered  Company,  whereby  it  is 
enacted  that  the  Chambers  be  empowered  to  transport  and 
ship  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  certain  persons  and  their 
families,  among  whom  may  be  included  French  Refugees 
as  well  as  emigrant  Piedmontese  or  Dalluyden,  who  may 
appear  suitable  to  them. 

Those  who  desire  to  go  to  the  Cape,  either  alone  or  accom- 
panied by  their  families,  will  be  given  a  free  passage  there 
on  one  of  the  ships  of  the  Company,  and  be  taken  over  free 
of  all  expense  whatsoever,  on  condition  that  they  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Company  referred  to  above. 

That  no  further  luggage  is  to  be  taken  besides  what 
will  be  needed  during  the  voyage,  and  that  which  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Directors  consider  sufficient  for  their  needs, 
understanding  that  they  shall  be  allowed  to  take  specie  free. 

Further,  they  must  settle  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
earn  a  living  there  either  by  farming  or  with  the  fruits  of 
their  industry,  knowledge,  handiwork  or  trade. 

Those  who  decide  to  go  in  for  farming  will  be  given  as  much 
land  in  freehold  as  they  are  able  to  cultivate,  in  addition  to 
which  all  necessary  articles  for  farming  will  be  lent  to  them 
as  need  arises,  such  as  seed  for  corn,  or  oxen,  and  these  may 
be  paid  for  in  corn  or  anything  else  as  occasion  offers. 

Those  who,  as  stated,  sail  for  the  Cape  either  alone  or 
accompanied  by  wives  and  children,  or  in  the  case  of  young 
women,  alone,  will  be  bound  to  remain  there  for  a  period  of 
five  years,  with  the  understanding  that  if,  during  that  time, 
anyone  should  find  himself  in  difficulties  at  the  Cape,  he  be 
entitled  to  address  a  request  to  the  Seventeen  to  reduce  the 
length  of  this  period,  and  this  request  will  be  granted  if  good 
cause  be  shown  for  making  it. 

Those  who,  after  the  expiration  of  the  five  years,  wish  to 
return  to  these  shores,  shall  be  allowed  to  return  on  pa-ying 
for  their  passage  and  for  their  food  on  board,  as  follows  : 

All  men,  and  women  twelve  years  of  age  and  older,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  guilders^  (£13  15  o)  for  passage ; 
those  under  twelve,  seventy-five  guilders  {£6  17  6). 

'  One  guilder  equals  is.  lod. 


Principal  Documents.  133 

For  food  on  board,  per  day  : 
Men  : — 

Those  accommodated  in  the  saloon,  30  stuivers  (2/6). 
Those  accommodated  in  the  stern,  18  stuivers  (1/6). 
Those  accommodated  with  the  common  folk,  9  stuivers 
(9d.). 
Women  : — 

Over  twelve  years  of  age  : — In  saloon,  i  guilder  (i/io)  ; 
in  stern,  12  stuivers  (i/-)  ;  with  common  folk,  9 
stuivers  (gd.). 
These  charges  are  to  be  paid  in  advance  for  four  months, 
and  a  receipt  to  show  this  will  be  handed  over  by  the 
Company,  on  this  condition,  however,  that  should  any 
passenger  die  on  the  voyage  the  heirs  or  legal  possessors  of  the 
estate  would  be  refunded  by  the  Chamber  to  which  the  vessel 
was  consigned  the  proportional  amount  paid  in  excess,  after 
the  length  of  time  between  the  commencement  of  the  voyage 
until  the  person's  death  had  been  taken  into  consideration  ; 
that  no  merchandise  from  the  colony  being  allowed  in  their 
luggage,  all  that  which  was  not  personal  property  would  be 
seized  and  sold  for  the  Company's  profit  as  having  been 
brought  contrary  to  the  Company's  orders  ;  but  that  what- 
ever they  saved  here  they  ought  to  convert  into  money,  which 
they  should  then  exchange  with  the  Company,  when  they 
would,  on  arrival  in  the  Netherlands,  receive  not  only  their 
own  money,  but  also  additional  commission  of  four  per  cent. 


Extract  uit  brief  gedateerd   16  November  1687  van 

DE    XVII.    AAN    DE    KaAP.      C512. 

.  .  .  Alleenlyk  sal  dese  dienen  om  U.E.  bekent  te  maken, 
dat  wy  geresolveert  hebben  U.E.  neffens  andere  vryeluyden 
mede  te  laeten  toekomen  eenige  Fransche  en  Piemontoise 
Vlughtelingen  en  dat  op  soodanigen  voet  en  conditien  als  het 
reglement  dienaengaende  gemaeckt,  waer  van  eenige  exem- 
plaeren  soo  in  de  Nederlants  als  Fransche  taelen  hier  neffens 
werden  gesonden  breder  dicteert,  alle  van  gereformeerde 
religie,  tot  oeffeningh  van  welcke  wij  haer  mede  een  predicant 
hebben  g'accordeert,  die  met  een  van  schepen  van  Camer 
van  Zeelant  staet  aftegaen.  Onder  deselve  sullen  U.E.  mede 
vinden  wyngardeniers,  mitsgrs.  die  haer  op  't  maken  van 
Brandewijn  en  azyn  verstaenen  waermede  wy  houden  dat 
het  gebreck  waer  over  U.E.  dienaengaende  klaegen  met  eenen 
zal  wesen  voldaen. 

De  voorsz.  Luyden  sullen  U.E.  als  van  alles  ontbloot  synde 
op  haer  aenkomste  de  hant  moeten  bieden  en  furneren  't 
geene  tot  haere  subsistentie  sal  nodigh  wesen  tot  datse 
geseten  sullen  syn  en  haer  eygen  kost  kunnen  winnen  arbeijt- 


134  Tlic  French  Refugt'cs  at  the  Cape. 

saeme  menschen  sijnde  en  die  haer  met  weijnigh  laeten 
vernoegen,  en  sullen  U.E.  daermede  wyders  hebben  te 
handelen,  gelyk  wij  U.E.  voor  dese  in  't  reguarde  van  vrye- 
luyden  van  onse  natie  hebben  aengeschreven  en  geordonneert. 
Wanneer  de  voorsz  :  vrijeluyden  wat  meerder  ingetale 
sullen  aengewassen  wesen,  sal  het  strecken  tot  een  groote 
ontlastinge  van  t  Guarnisoen  dat  wij  tot  nogh  toe  tot  sulcke 
sware  lasten  en  kosten  van  Comp^  doen  hebben  onderhouden. 
Als  men  sonde  uijtreeckenen  wat  en  hoeveel  ons  de  Caep 
die  tot  nogh  toe  alleen  often  principalen  gedient  heeft  tot 
een  verversch  plaets  voor  de  gaende  en  komende  schepen 
heeft  gekost  soude  dat  een  emensi  somme  importeren  en  daer 
om  sal  men  op  middelen  moet  dencken  komen  die  ons  voor- 
taen  min  costen  sal  kunnen  doen  vallen. 

Letters  Received  :    Extract  from  Letter  dated  i6th 
Nov.  1687.    From  the  Seventeen  to  the  Cape. 

.  ,  .  This  is  solely  to  inform  you  that  we  have  resolved 
to  send  you,  besides  other  freemen,  some  French  and  Pied- 
montese  Refugees  and  that  they  are  to  be  placed  upon  such 
a  footing  and  under  such  conditions  as  the  Regulations 
concerning  them  lay  down,  of  which  several  copies  in  the 
Dutch  and  French  languages  are  sent  herewith,  and  will 
explain  more  fully.  They  are  all  Protestants,  and  we  have 
granted  them  a  minister  so  that  they  may  enjoy  the  exercise 
of  their  religion.  He  is  to  take  passage  on  one  of  the  ships 
of  the  Chamber  of  Zeeland.  Among  them  your  Honours 
will  find  vine  cultivators  as  well  as  those  who  understand 
the  manufacture  of  brandy  and  vinegar,  so  that  we  hope 
that  the  lack  of  these  articles  so  frequently  deplored  by  you 
will  now  be  supplied. 

These  people  are  now  destitute,  and  on  their  arrival  they 
are  to  be  welcomed  by  you  and  supplied  with  whatever  is 
necessary  for  their  subsistence  until  they  have  settled  down 
and  are  able  to  earn  their  own  living.  They  are  industrious 
people,  satisfied  with  little,  and  your  Honours  are  to  give 
them  the  same  treatment  as  is  laid  down  by  us  for  freemen 
of  our  own  nation  at  the  Cape. 

As  soon  as  the  freemen  referred  to  have  increased  numeri- 
cally, the  result  will  be  that  the  garrison  at  the  Cape  may  be 
diminished,  as  it  has  always  been  a  heavy  tax  on  the  Com- 
pany's resources.  If  it  were  to  be  calculated  how  much  the 
Cape  has  cost,  although  until  now  it  has  served  solely,  or 
principally,  as  a  refreshment  station  for  passing  vessels  to 
or  from  India,  it  would  amount  to  an  immense  sum,  and 
therefore  such  measures  as  are  likely  to  reduce  the  expendi- 
ture for  the  future  must  be  considered. 


Principal  Documents. 


135 


Extract  uit  de  Resolutien  van  de  Vergadering  der 
Heeren  Zeventienen,  gedateerd  I  April  1688. 

Voort  synde  het  rapport  van  de  Heeren  Commissarissen 
naegesien,  en  geexamineert  hebbende  de  Lysten  vervattende 
de  naeraen  en  't  getal  dergenen  die  met  de  laetste  schepen 
nae  Indien  syn  afgegaen,  om  haar  als  Coloniers  aen  Cabo  de 
bonne  Esperance  te  erneren,  breder  in  't  8^  point  van  be- 
schryvinge  vermelt,  is  bevonden  deselve  in  soo  veel  en 
soodaenige  persoonen  te  bestaen,  als  in  de  hieronder  gestelde 
notitie,  die  de  vergaderingh  goet  gevonden  heeft  dat  in  de 
notulen  sal  werden  geinsereert,  staen  vervath. 

L5^te  van  t  getal  der  geener  die  met  de  laest  vertrocken 
Schepen  by  de  volgende  Cameren  nae  Indien  syn  afgegaen 
om  haer  als  Coloniers  aen  de  Cabo  de  Bonne  Esperance  ter 
neder  te  setten, 

Fransche  Vlugtelingen. 
By  Zeelant     mans  personen       . .  . .  •  •     15 

By  Amsterdam  „  . .  . .  . .       6 

By  Delft  „  12 

By  Rotterdam  „  . .  . ,  •  •     15 

By  Hoorn  „  . .  . .       8 


By  Zeelant     vrouws  personen 
By  Amsterdam  „ 

By  Delft 

By  Rotterdam  „ 

By  Hoorn  „ 


By  Zeelant 
By  Amsterdam 
By  Delft 
By  Rotterdam 
By  Hoorn 

Te 


kinderen 


-    56 

9 
6 

4 
6 

4 


29 


23 
3 
6 

7 

2 


—    41 

fransche    als    piemontoisen  

126 


saemen    soo 
vlughteHngen 

Noch  staen  met  Zuyt  Bevelani  van  de  Camer  van 
Zeelant  aff  te  gaen 
Mans  personen 
Vrouws  personen    . . 
Kinderen,  soo  Jongens  als  Doghten- 


En  Sulx  in  alles  te  saemen,  personen 


II 

4 
10 

—    25 
151 


[Afgeschreven  van'n  kopie  door  Dr.  G.  McC.  Theal  van  het  origineel 
in  de  Archief  aan  den  Haag.     Kaapse  Archief,  C200.  j 


136 


The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 


Extract  from  the  Resolutions  of  the  Assembly  of 
THE  Council  of  Seventeen,  dated  April  ist,  1688. 

Further  the  report  of  the  Commissioners  was  scrutinized, 
and  it  was  found  upon  examination  that  the  Hsts  containing 
the  names  and  numbers  of  those  who  sailed  for  India  with 
the  last  boats  in  order  to  earn  a  living  as  Colonists  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  more  fully  notified  in  the  8th  point  of 
the  letter,  contained  so  many  and  such  persons'  names  as 
are  contained  in  the  notice  given  below,  which  the  Assembly 
are  satisfied  should  be  inserted  in  the  minutes. 

List  of  the  numbers  of  those  who  left  with  the  last  vessels 
for  India  from  the  following  Chambers,  in  order  to  settle  as 
colonists  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


French  Refugees. 

From  Zeeland 

Men 

..     15 

From  Amsterdam 

j>                . .          . 

..      6 

From  Delft 

„                . .          . 

..     12 

From  Rotterdam 

,,                . .          , 

..     15 

From  Hoorn 

„                . .          . 

..      8 

From  Zeeland 

Women 

..      9 

From  Amsterdam 

,, 

..      6 

From  Delft 

,, 

..      4 

From  Rotterdam 

,, 

..       6 

From  Hoorn 

j> 

..       4 

From  Zeeland 

Children 

..     23 

From  Amsterdam 

,,             . .          . 

•       3 

From  Delft 

,, 

..       6 

From  Rotterdam 

,, 

..       7 

From  Hoorn 

,, 

2 

-  56 


—  29 


—  41 


Totalling  French  and  Piedmontese  refugees 


126 


The  following  number  still  remains  to  proceed  with  the 
Zuid  Beveland  from  the  Chamber  Zeeland  : 

Men II 

Women  . .         . .         . .         . .       4 

Children,  boys  and  girls     . .         . .     10 

—    25 

Making  altogether     . .  151  persons. 


[Copy  of  a  copy  made  from  the  original  in  the  Hague  Archives  by 
Dr.  G.  McC.  Theal  (Cape  Archives,  Reference  C200).] 


:der  selver  kinderen 


Principal  Documents.  137 

Extract  uit  brief  19  December   1687  van  de  Kamer 
Delft.    C.512. 

Met  dit  schip^  staen  mede  van  hier  te  gaen  de  volgende 
persoonen,  die  om  de  vervolginge  tegens  de  waere  gerefor- 
meerde  Religie  in  Vrankrijk  bij  ons  sijn  overgekomen,  die 
nu  volgens  Resolutie  van  de  vergaderingh  der  Heeren  17 
en  't  reglement  aen  de  Caep  moeten  werden  geplaetst  en  als 
vrije  luijden  tot  den  lantbouw  en  andere  hantwercken  ge- 
bruijkt,  wij  recommandeeren  U  :  E  :  deselve  in  alles  behulp- 
saem  te  wesen  waer  aen  de  Compe  in  't  particulier  en  de 
kercks  godsdienst  sal  geschieden — ^namentlijk 

Charles  Marais  uijt  plessis  in  Vrankrijk 
Catarina  Taboureux  sijn  huijsvrouw 
Claude  Marais  out  24  jaeren' 
Charles  Marais       19  jaeren 
Isaac  Marais  10  jaeren 

Marie  Marais  6  jaeren_ 

Philippe  Fouche 
Anne  Fouche  sijn  huijsvrouw 
Anne  Fouche  6  jaeren^j 

Esther  Fouche        5  jaeren  I  haere  kinderen  3 
Jacques  Fouche      3  jaeren  j 
Marguerite  Basche  jonge  dogter  out  23  jaeren 
Estienne  Bruere  jonghman  oud  23  jaeren  is  een  wagen- 
maker. 

Jacques  Pinard,  oud  23  jaer  Is 

een  timmerman. 
'Esther    Fouche    out    21    jaeren 

jonge  dogter 
Pierre  Sabatie,  out  22 "de  Massiere  jongman 
Jean  Leroux  out  21  jaeren  jonghman 
Gedeon  Malherbe  25  jaeren  jonghman. 
Jean  Paste  25  jaeren  jongman 
Panel  Godefroy  22  jaeren  jongman 
Gasper  Fouche  21  jaeren 
Gabriel  Le  roux  out  17  jaeren 

Letters  Received  :  Extract  from  Letter  dated  19TH 
Dec.   1687.    From  the  Chamber  of  Delft, 

Of  those  who  came  over  to  us  on  account  of  the  persecution 
of  the  Reformed  Religion  in  France,  the  following  persons 
are  proceeding  to  the  Cape  on  this  vessel  (Vocrschooten)  in 
accordance  with  the  Resolution  and  Regulation  of  the 
Seventeen  at  Amsterdam,  namely,  that  they  are  to  be  settled 

'  Voorschooten. 


Dese  2  sijn  alhier  voor 
haer  vertreck  te  sa- 
men  getrouwt 


138  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

as  freemen  at  the  Cape,  and  to  pursue  the  farming  industry 
or  whatever  other  handicraft  they  are  skilled  in,  and  we 
recommend  your  Honours  to  assist  them  in  every  way 
possible,  particularly  in  connection  with  the  Company  and 
in  the  matter  of  Church  services  : — 

Charles  Marais  from  Plessis  in  France. 

Catarina  Taboureux,  his  wife. 

Claude  Marais  24  years  old 

Charles  Marais  IQ        „  i  /-t  u  r  ^,       , 

Isaac  Marais     10        „         >Children  of  the  above. 

Marie  Marais      6         „ 

PhiUppe  Fouche 

Anne  Fouche  his  wife 

Anne  Fouche     6  years  old 

Esther  Fouche   5        „ 

Jacques  Fouche  3        „ 

Marguerite  Basche,  spinster,  23  years  old. 

Estienne  Bruere,  bachelor,  23  years  old,  and  is  a  wagon 

builder. 

These  two  were"!  ,  t>-       j  u      t 

Jacques   Fmard   23   years  old.     Is  a 

B     carpenter. 

Esther  Fouche  21  years  old.     Spinster. 

Pierre  Sabatie  22  years  old.      Bachelor,  "  de  Massiere." 

Jean  Leroux  21  years  old.      Bachelor. 

Gedeon  Malherbe  25  years  old.     Bachelor. 

Jean  Paste  25  years  old.     Bachelor. 

Pauel  Godefroy  22  years  old.     Bachelor. 

Gasper  Fouche  21  years  old. 

Gabriel  Le  roux  17  years  old. 

Namen  van  de  fransche  gereformeerde  vluchtelinge  toe 
gestaen  op  het  reglement  en  Eedt  als  vrije  luijde  te  ver- 
trecken  naer  de  Cabo  de  bonne  Esperance  met  het  schip 
Oosterlant  : 

Jacques  de  Savoije  van  Aeth 

Maria  Magdalena  le  Clerck  van  tournay  syn  huijsvrouw 

Anthonette  Camoij  van  tournay  :   de  schoonmoeder  van 

Jacques  d'Savoije. 
Margo  out  17  jaren      \ 

barbere  out  15    ren      1-  AUe     kinderen    van     Jaecques 
Jacques  out  9  maendenj  de  Savoije 

JeanNortie  \  y      t  1  "d         1 
JacobNortieJ  ^     ^      j^Domistique  van 

Daniel  Nortie  boere  timmerm.  C         Jacques  d'Savoije. 
Maria  Vijtou  zyn  huijsvrouw  J 


married  here 
before  leaving 
for  the  Cape. 


AUe  kinderen  van  Isaach  talifer 
en  Susanna  briet 


Principal  Documents.  139 

Jan  Prieur  du  plessy  van  portieers  is  een  chirurgijn  van 
syn  stijl  heeft  op  St.  Christoffel  gewoont. 

Magdaleena  Menanto  van  portieers  zijnne  huijsvrouw 

Isaach  talifer  de  Chateau  tirrij  en  brie  is  een  wijngar- 
dinier  :  en  hoedemaecker 
Susanna  briet  d'  Chateau  :  tirrij  zij  huijsvrouw 

Elyasbet  out  14  jaren 

Jean  out  12  jaren 

Isaach  out  7  jaren 

Pierre  out  5  jaren 

Susanna  out  2i  jaren 

Maria  out  i  jaer 

Sara  Avice  d'Chateau  dun  :    jongedochter 

Jan  Cloudon  van  Conde  is  een  schoenmaecker  van  syn 
styl 

Jan  de  buijse  van  Calais  lantbouwer 

Jan  parisel  van  paris  lantbouwer 

En  hebbe  alle  dese  voorenstaende  mans  persoonen  gedaen 
den  Eedt  in  hande  van  de  heer  galernis  tresel  als  schepe 
binnen  deser  stadt  Middelb.  op  de  8  Januar  :  Ao  1688. 

Names  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees  permitted  to 
depart  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  "  freemen  "  in  the 
ship  Oosterlant  according  to  the  regulation  and  oath. 

Jacques  de  Savoije  of  Aeth. 
Maria  Magdalena  le  Clerck  of  Tournay,  his  wife 
Margo  17  years  old      ^  ^jj  ^^^^^^^  ^^ 

barbere  15  years  old  jaecques  de  Savoije 

Jacques  9  months  old  ) 
Jean  Nortie  ^  r-       . 
Jacob  Nortie/^°^"*^y™^" 
Daniel  Nortie  Farm  carpenter 
Maria  Vijtou,  his  wife 
Jan  Prieur  du  plessy  of  Portieers  is  a  surgeon  by  pro 

fession  ;  lived  at  St.  Christopher. 
Magdaleena  Menanto  of  Portieers,  his  wife. 
Isaac  talifer  of  Chateau  tirrij  en  brie  is  a  vinegrower 

and  hatter. 
Susanna  briet  of  Chateau  tirrij,  his  wife. 

Elysabet  14  years  old 


The  servants  of 
Jacques  d'Savoije. 


Jean  12  years  old 
Isaach  7  years  old 
Pierre  5  years  old 
Susanna  2-|  years  old 
Maria  i  year  old 
Sara  Avice  of  Chateau  dun  :   spinster. 


All  children  of  Isaach  talifer 
and  Susanna  briet. 


140  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Jan  Cloudon  of  Conde  is  a  shoemaker  b}^  trade. 
Jan  de  buijse  of  Calais.     A  farmer. 
Jan  parisel  of  Paris.     A  farmer. 

All  the  above  men  have  taken  the  oath  before  Mr.  Galemis 
Tresel,  magistrate  in  this  town  of  Middelburg  on  the  8th  Jan. 
Anno  1688 


Extract  uit  brief  23  December  1687  van  de  Kamer 
Rotterdam. 

.  .  .  de  volgende  mans  en  vrouw  persoonen  voorgekomen 
cm  pr  t  schip  China  over  te  varen,  en  hun  aldaer  tot  den 
landtbouw  en  oeffinge  in  den  wijngaert  ter  neder  te  setten, 
en  waer  toe  UE  de  selve  de  behulpsame  handt  gelieven  te 
bieden  met  soodanige  onderhoudt  en  anders  te  doen  als  de 
selve  nodig  mochten  hebben,  tot  dat  zij  hun  selfs  konnen 
generen,  en  waer  toe  UE :  haer  ten  eersten  aenwijsinge  gelieven 
te  doen,  om  aent  werck  te  geraeken,  alles  volgens  de  ordre 
en  reglement  UE :  desen  aangaande  toegesonden  by  de  heeren 
17,  hier  onder  zijn  luijden  die  hun  op  den  wijngaert  culture 
verstaen,  en  die  den  Comp*  en  haer  zelven  inder  tijdt  voor- 
deel  souden  kunnen  doen,  wij  siin  van  gevoelen  na  die  dese 
menschen  haer  klynelyck  weten  te  behelpen  dat  se  haer  aen 
de  Caep  oock  wel  sullen  kunnen  schicken  tot  haer, werck 
alshaer  nu  onder  een  sachter  handt  gerust  vindende  en  van 
hare  geledene  vervolginge  bewrijdt  zien  t  gunt  de  tydt  sal 
leeren,  de  namen  van  de  voorn  :  gereformeerde  vlugtelinge 
en  die  van  yders  familie  zyn  als  volgt 

I  Jean  Mesnart  oudt  28  jaren  en  de 

I  Louise  Corbonne  out  30  jaren  zijn  vrouw 

I  Marie  Anthonarde   haer  schoonmoeder  out  64 

jaren  -    i^  - 

6  kinderen  van  de  voorenstaende  persoonen  Jean 

Mesnard  en  zyn  vrouw,  met  namen 

Jeanne  jongedochter  van  10  jaren 

George  jongen  . .       9 

Jaques  jongen  . .       8 

Jean  jongen   . .  . .       7 

Philippe  jongen         . .       6 
—        Andre  jongkint  van  5  maenden 
t  zamen    9  personen  in  dese  familie 

I  Anthoine  Madan  out  38  jaren  en  Elisabeth 

I  Verdette  zijn  vrouw  out  23  jaren 

I  dochterken  genaamt      out  10  maenden 

Sa    3  in  dese  familie 


Principal  Documents.  141 

I  Jeanne  Marthe  wed  :  van  Jourdan  out  60  jaren 

I  Jean  Jordan  haer  zoon  out  28  jaren 

I  Pierre  Jourdan  idem  24     do. 

I  Marie  Jourdan  wed.  out  40  jaren 

I  Jeanne  Rousse  haer  dochter  out  15  jaren 

I  Marie  Rousse  haer  dochter  out  10  jaren 

I  Margarete  Rousse  haer  dochter  7  jaren 

Sa    7  personen  in  dese  famihe 

I  Pierre  Malan  out  23  jaren  met  zijn  vrouw 
I  Isabeau  Richarde  out  20  jaren 

Sa    2  personen  in  dese  familie 

I  pierre  goiraud  out  30  jaren  met 

I  francoise  Rousse  sijn  vrouw  28  jaren 

Sa    2  personen 

I  Jaques  Verdeau  jongman  out  20  jaren 

1  Arcule  Verdeau  zijn  breeder  16  jaren 

2  personen 

I  pierre  Grange  jongman  out  23  jaren 

1  Louise  Corbon  jongman  zijn  cousin  20  jaren 

2  personen 

I  Susanne  Resue  jongedochter  out  20  jaren 

I  pierre  Jourdaan  jongman  out  24  jaren 
I  Paul  Jourdan  jongman  22     do. 

I  Andre  pelanchon  15     Go- 

alie cousins  germain 

3  personen 

I  Mathieu  frachasse  jongman  out  26  jaren 

I  Jean  Furet  jongman  out  18  jaren 

I  Anthoine  Scaet  jongman  out  19  jaren 

't    zamen    uijtmakende    vier    en    dertig 
personen  jongh  en  out. 


142  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Letters  Received  :  Extract  from  a  letter  dated  23RD 
Dec.   1687   FROM  the   Chamber   of  Amsterdam. 

The  following  men  and  women  presented  themselves  to 
take  passage  on  the  ship  China,  in  order  to  settle  (at  the  Cape) 
and  cultivate  land  and  plant  vineyards.  Your  Honours  are 
requested  to  render  them  all  the  assistance  in  your  power 
with  such  subsistence  or  any  other  necessity  which  they  may 
require,  until  such  time  as  they  are  able  to  earn  a  livelihood, 
and  your  Honours  are  further  requested  to  advise  them  at 
first  how  to  get  to  work,  according  to  the  orders  and  regula- 
tions sent  to  you  by  the  Seventeen.  Among  these  there  are 
men  who  understand  vine-growing,  who  will  be  of  value  to 
the  Company  and  themselves  in  the  future.  We  are  of 
opinion,  since  these  people  are  able  to  help  themselves 
in  a  small  way,  that  at  the  Cape  they  will  be  able  to  adapt 
themselves  to  the  work,  as  finding  themselves  settled  under 
a  lenient  Government,  and  feeling  free  from  past  persecution. 
This  time  alone  can  effect. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  Protestant  Refugees 
referred  to,  with  those  of  each  ones  family : 

I  Jean  Mesnart  28  years  old,  and 

I  Louise  Corbonne,  his  wife,  30  years  old. 

I  Marie  Anthonarde,  her  mother-in-law. 

6  children  belonging  to  the  above  persons,  Jean 

Mesnard  and  his  wife,  named 

Jeanne,  girl,  10  years  old. 

George,  boy,    9 

Jacques,    „      8        ,, 

Jean,         „      7 

Philippe,   ,,      6        ,, 
—  Andre.     Infant  of  5  months. 

Altogether    9  persons  in  this  family. 

I  Anthoine  Madan  38  years  old,  and  Elisabeth 
I  Verdette,  his  wife,  23  years  old. 
I  girl,  named  ,  10  months  old. 

Altogether    3  in  this  family. 

I  Jeanne  Marthe,  widow  of  Jourdan  60  years 

of  age. 
I  Jean  Jordan,  her  son,  28  years  old. 
I  Pierre  Jourdan,  idem  24  years  old. 
I  Marie  Jourdan,  widow  40  years  old. 
I  Jeanne  Rousse,  her  daughter,  15  years  old. 
I  Marie  Rousse  ,,  10 

I  Margarete  Rousse,       ,,  7 

Altogether    7  persons  in  this  family. 


Principal  Documents.  143 

I  Pierre  Malan  23  years  old,  and  his  wife 
I  Isabeau  Richarde  20  years  old. 

Altogether    2  persons  in  this  family. 

I  pierre  goiraud  30  years  old,  with 

I  francoise  Rousse  his  wife  28  years  old 

Altogether    2  persons  in  this  family. 

I  Jaques  Verdeau,  bachelor,  23  years  old. 
I  Arcule  Verdeau,  his  brother,  16  years  old. 

Altogether    2  persons  in  this  family. 

I  pierre  Grange,  bachelor,  23  years  old. 
I  Louise  Corbon,  bachelor,  his  cousin,  20  years 
—  old. 

Altogether    2  persons. 

I  Susanne  Resue  spinster  20  years  old. 

I  pierre  Jourdaan,  bachelor,  24  years  old. 
I  Paul  Jourdan,  „  22         „ 

I  Andre  pelanchon,     „  15         „ 

All  cousins  german 
Altogether    3  persons. 

I  Mathieu  frachasse,  bachelor,  26  years  old. 

I  Jean  Furet,  bachelor,  18  years  old. 

I  Anthonie  Scaet,  bachelor,  19  years  old. 

Making  altogether  34  persons  young  and  old. 


Extract  uit  Brief  21  Juli  1688  van  de  Kamer 
Amsterdam. 

Wij  't  Wapen  van  Alcmaer  in  plaetse  van  Schielant  souden 
acnleggen,  en  daermede  wel  apparent  tot  U.E.  oversenden 
tusschen  de  twee  a  drie  honderd  verdrevene  Waldensen  uyt 
de  valeyen  van  Sayoyen  en  Piemont,  daer  nae  syn  die  luyden, 
tegens  de  zee  en  verre  reyse  aensiende,  van  gedaghten  verran- 
dert,  en  hebben  haer  in  Duytslant  ter  nedergeslagen,  hier 
tegens  hebben  wy  op  dit  schip  gestelt  omtrent  veertigh 
zielen  Fransche  Vlughtelingen  in  den  lant  bouw  opgevoet, 
die  de  hant  aenstonts  aen  de  Ploegs  en  wyngaert  kunnen 
slaen,  en  waer  toe  U.E.  haer  lant,  Saet  kooren,  en  wat  meeris, 
conform  de  ordre  sullen  hebben  aen  te  wysen.  .  .  . 


144  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Letters  Received  :  Extract  from  a  letter  dated  2ist 
July  1688  from  the  Chamber  Amsterdam. 
,  .  .  We  are  equipping  the  Wapen  van  Alkmaar  in  place 
of  the  Schielant,  and  instead  of  sending  you,  as  promised, 
200  or  300  exiled  Waldenses,  from  the  valleys  of  Savoy  and 
Piedmont,  who,  at  the  thought  of  the  sea  and  the  long  voyage, 
changed  their  minds  and  settled  in  Germany,  we  are  sending 
forty  French  Refugees  on  this  ship,  who  have  a  good  know- 
ledge of  farming,  are  able  to  plough  or  plant  a  vineyard, 
and  are  to  be  supplied  by  your  Honours  with  land,  seed 
corn,  and  whatever  else  they  require,  in  accordance  with 
the  instructions  sent  you.  .  .  . 


Inkomende  Brieven   1688-1689.    Bylage  aan   brief  30 
December  1689  ^^^  Batavia. 

Eerste  Wissel  Brieff 

De  Heer  Commandeur  Sijmon  van  der  Stel  mitsgaders 
den  Raad  aan  de  Caap  de  Goede  Hoop ;  laten  desen  onsen 
eersten  wissel,  (de  twede  onbetaalt  zijnde)  ten  behoeve  der 
france  vlugtelingen  voldoen ;  aan  den  predicant  Pierre 
Simont ;  en  de  voornaamste  uijt  deselve  in  qualite  van 
besorgers,  de  somma  van  ses  duj^ent  rijxd'  a  48  sware 
stuyvers  ider ;  sijnde  soo  veel  de  broeders  diaconen  desen 
stede ;  alhier  in  s  Comp'  Cassa  hebben  geteld,  in  gelijcke 
munt ;  en  waar  voor  't  Comptoir  Generaal  behoorlijck  is 
gecrediteert ;  ten  eijnde  door  deselve  predicant  en  besorgers 
in  presentie  van  twee  gecommitteerdens  uijt  de  politie  ge- 
distribueert  te  werden;  onder  vorengen**"  france  vlugte- 
lingen, resideerende  aan  de  Caap  boven  gemelt. 

Batavia    In  't  Casteel  adij  23en  Xbr  1689. 

Joan  Camphuys. 
Zegge  rijx'*^  6000 
Bs.  lanoij;: 

Letters    Received    1688-1689.      Annexure    to    Letter 
DATED  30TH  December  1689  from  Batavia. 

First  Bill  of  Exchange. 

To  the  Commander  Simon  van  der  Stel  and  Council  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  pay  upon  demand  this  our  first 
bill  of  exchange  (the  second  being  unpaid)  in  favour  of  the 
French  Refugees  ;  to  the  minister  Pierre  Simont  ;  and  the 
more  important  of  the  Refugees  in  the  office  of  controllers, 
the  sum  of  six  thousand  rixdollars  at  48  stuivers  (heavy) 
each  ;  being  the  amount  paid  into  the  Company's  exchequer 


Principal  Documents.  145 

here  by  the  brother  deacons  of  this  town  in  the  same  coin  ; 
with  which  the  Receiver-General  has  been  duly  credited  ; 
in  order  that  the  money  may  be  distributed  among  the 
French  Refugees  mentioned  above  residing  at  the  Cape  as 
stated,  by  the  minister  and  controllers  in  the  presence  of 
two  Commissioners  from  the  Council  of  Policy. 

In  the  Castle,  Batavia,  on  23rd  Dec.  1689. 

Joan  Camphuijs. 
Say  Rix"!*  6000 
Bs  lanoij  : 

Resolutien  1686-1699.     C.5. 

Maandag  den  8  Novemb':  1688.  In 
iegenwoordigheid  van  alle  de  Leden 
behalven  den  E.  Capitain  Dominique  De 
Chavonnes  en  S""  Ludoviq  van  der  Stel.^ 

Omme  den  Eerwaarde  D.  Petrus  Simond  Bedienaar  des 
Goddelijken  woords  in  de  franse  taal  sijn  ampt  gevoeglijxt 
en  op  't  spoedigste  des  doenlijk  waar  te  doen  neemen  ;  so  is 
eenpaariger  stemme  verstaan,  hem  seker  stuq  lands  tusschen 
Draikestein  en  Stellenbosch  gelegen,  en  voor  so  veel  hi]  sal 
konnen  beheeren  in  eijgendom  te  vergunnen;  en  gemerkt 
d'  E,  Comp  :  de  handen  thans  vol  eigen  werkx  heeft,  en  dat 
't  haar  ongelegen  komt  op  haar  kosten  an  Drakestein  of 
Stellenbosch  t'  sijnen  verdoen  een  bekwaame  woning  op  te 
regten,  en  dat  hij  in  onvermogen  is  om  sig  selvs  van  huijs- 
vesting  te  konnen  versien,  en  egter  het  hoognodig  is,  hij  so 
haast  't  immers  mogehjk  zij  onder  't  dak  geholpen  werde; 
oversulx  sal  hem  de  behulpsame  hand  's  Comp^:  wegen 
geboden,  en  ter  leen  gegeeven  werden  een  wagen  met  ses 
trek  ossen  en  sijn  toebehooren,  mitsg^:  een  rij-paard  nevens 
tvre  timmerluijden,  om  in  de  naast  gelegene  bosschen  't 
vereijschte  timmerhout  te  kappen,  en  uijt  't  selve  een  propre 
woning  op  te  regten,  waar  toe  hem  de  weinige  nodige 
materialen,  mitsg^  enige  verdere  klenigheden  uijt  's  Comp» 
pakhuijs  sullen  gegeeven  werden. 

En  angesien  de  franse  so  wel  an  Stellenbosch  als  Drakestein 
geseten  zijn,  en  om  alle  misnoegen  te  beneemen  't  welk  uijt 
't  gemak  om  ter  preke  te  gaan  mogte  rijsen,  so  sal  sijn  opge- 
melde  eerwaarde  wisselinx  d'  eene  sondag  an  Stellenbosch 
en  d'  andere  an  Drakestein  praediken,  guns  in  de  kerk,  hier 
in  't  best  gelege  en  bekwaamste  vriimans  huijs,  ten  tijde  toe 
dat  God  middelen  en  gelegenheid  tot  't  bouwen  van  sijn  huijs 
sal  verleenen. 

'  Printed  in  Spoelstra,  2-599. 


146  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

En  gehoord  hebbende  de  goede  getuijgenissen,  ook  genomen 
proevender  bekwaamheid  van  den  Vrijman  Paul  Roux,  word 
deselve  in  's  Comp^  dienst  als  voorleeser  en  schoolmeester  in 
de  franse  taal  tot  / 15  p"^  m**  en  drie  realen  kostgeld  aange- 
nomen. 

Verders  is  verstaan  dat  de  meergemelde  Eerwaarde  D. 
Petrus  Simond  sessie  in  Kerken-raade  an  Stellenbosch  sal 
hebben,  gelijk  mede  hier  in  't  Consistorie  an  de  Caab,  ten 
tyde  als  sig  hier  ter  plaatse  bevinden  sal. 

d'  Eerw.  D.  Job*:  van  Andel  ten  vierendeel  Jaars  een 
keer  na  Stellenbosch  doende  ten  einde  om  aldaar  den  Gods- 
dienst  en  de  H  :  H  :  Sacramenten  t'  administreren,  sal  ten 
huijse  van  den  Landdrost  in  een  kamer  gelogeerd  werden, 
en  sal  deselve  kamer  ook  ten  alien  tyde  ten  dienste  van  sijn 
ampt  genot  den  Eerw  D.  Simond  wesen  ;  die  gehouden  sal 
zijn  hier  ter  plaatse  den  Godsdienst  waar  te  neemen  terwijl 
dat  den  Eerw:  D.  van  Andel  dien  an  Stellenbosch  betragt, 
suUende  hem  t'elkens  geduurende  sijn  verblijv  an  de  Caab 
ten  huijse  van  de  Praedicant  een  kamer  en  keuke  ingeniijmd 
werden. 

Nog  is  goed  gevonden  dat  't  register  van  de  collecte  ten 
profijte  der  armen  onlangs  gedaan  den  Eerw  :  D.  Simond 
voorn.  :  en  Diakonen  sal  ter  hand  gesteld  worden,  om  d' 
almosen  van  diegene  die  geteikend  hebben  in  te  samelen,  en 
daar  van  ter  behoorlijke  plaatse  rekenschap  te  geven,  suUende 
hem  en  de  Diakonie  an  Stellenbosch  d'  opsigt  over  't  vee 
uijt  de  voors.  Collecte  procederende  anvertrouwt  worden 
om  uijt  desselvs  anteel  de  jegenwoordige  en  nog  verwagte 
armen  die  des  benodigd  en  begeerig  mogten  zijn  t'  adsisteren. 


Aldus  gearresteerd  en  besloten  in  't  Casteel  de  Goede  Hoop 
ten  dage  en  jaare  als  boven. 

S.  v.  D.  Stel 
A.  DE  Man 

DiRCK   VAN   CUYCK 

Jacob  Rootsteen 

CORNELIS   PTER    LiNNES 

J.  G.  Blum 

Me  praesente 

J.  G.  DE  Grevenbroek 

Secrts. 


Principal  IJociiiitents.  147 

Resolutions. 

Monday,  November  8th,  1688.     In  the 
presence  of  all  the  members,  excepting 
the     Hon.     Captain     Dominique     De 
Chavonnes    and     Monsieur     Ludoviq 
van  der  Stel. 
In  order  to  assist  the  Rev,  Dr.  Petrus  Simond,  minister 
of  the  word  of  God  in  the  French  language,  as  soon  and  as 
speedily  as  possible,  it  has  been  resolved  unanimously  that 
he  be  given  a  strip  of  land  between  Drakenstein  and  Stellen- 
bosch,  and  as  much  land  in  freehold  as  he  is  able  to  manage  ; 
and  bearing  in  mind  all  the  following  facts,    namely,    that 
the  Company  has  its  hands  full  attending  to  its  own  affairs 
at  present;    and  that  it  is  inopportune  for  them  to  build 
at   their  expense   a    suitable    house    for  his   use  either  at 
Stellenbosch  or  Drakenstein  ;    and  further,  that  as  it  is  re- 
cognised that  he  is  not  able  to  provide  himself  with  a  house, 
though  it  is  very  necessary  that  he  should  be  given  one  of 
some  sort  as  soon  as  possible,  the  Company  will  therefore  assist 
him  to  achieve  this  by  giving  him  the  loan  of  a  wagon  and 
six  oxen  with  the  necessary  equipment,  a  riding-horse  and 
two  carpenters  to  chop  down  the  wood  required  for  the  house 
from  a  neighbouring  forest,   as  well  as  any  further  small 
articles  required,  which,   togetlier  with  the  few  additional 
materials  necessary,  may  be  obtained  from  the  Company's 
store. 

And  taking  into  account  the  fact  that  the  French  are 
settled  at  Stellenbosch  as  well  as  Drakenstein,  in  order  to 
remove  all  cause  for  dissatisfaction  likely  to  arise  should 
those  in  one  settlement  be  able  to  attend  divine  service  more 
easily  than  those  in  the  other,  the  Reverend  Simond  shall 
preach  alternately,  one  Sunday  at  Stellenbosch,  the  next  at 
Drakenstein,  in  the  latter  in  the  Church,  in  the  former  in 
the  most  convenient  and  suitable  house  belonging  to  a 
burgher,  until  such  time  as  God  gives  opportunity  and  means 
for  the  building  of  His  house. 

And  having  heard  the  good  testimony  given  and  the  proofs 
made  of  his  ability,  it  is  resolved  that  the  Freeman  Paul 
Roux  be  taken  into  the  service  of  the  Company  as  parish 
clerk  and  schoolmaster  in  the  French  language  at  the  rate 
of  / 15  per  month  and  3  reals  for  his  food. 

That  it  be  further  understood  that  the  Reverend  Petrus 
Simond  shall  have  Session  in  the  Church  Council  at  Stellen- 
bosch, in  the  same  way  as  in  the  Consistory  held  at  the  Cape, 
and  conducted  at  the  same  time. 

That  the  Rev.  Johs.  van  Andel,  who  goes  to  Stellenbosch 
once  a  quarter  in  order  to  conduct  divine  service  and  ad- 


148  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

minister  the  holy  sacraments,  be  given  a  room  at  the  Land- 
drost's  house,  and  that  this  room  be  always  at  the  disposal 
of  his  fellow-minister,  the  Rev.  Simond,  who  shall  hold  the 
service  here  whenever  the  Rev.  v.  Andel  is  conducting  it  at 
Stellenbosch,  and  during  his  stay  at  the  Cape  a  room  and 
kitchen  shall  be  placed  at  his  service  in  the  minister's  house. 

It  is  resolved  that  the  register  of  the  collections  made  for 
the  poor  a  short  while  ago,  shall  be  handed  over  to  the  Rev. 
Simond  and  the  deacons,  that  the  alms  be  collected  from 
those  who  signed  their  names  and  an  account  be  given  of  the 
monies  received  to  the  proper  quarter  ;  that  the  care  of  the 
cattle  bought  with  the  proceeds  of  the  above  collections  be 
entrusted  to  Rev.  Simond  and  the  deacons  of  Stellenbosch 
in  order  that  such  of  the  present  and  future  poor  as  are 
desirous  or  in  need  of  assistance  may  obtain  it  from  the 
increase  derived  from  the  cattle. 

Thus  resolved  and  passed  in  the  Castle  the  Good  Hope  on 
the  day  and  in  the  year  above. 

S.  V.  D.  Stel 
A.  DE  Man 

DiRCK  VAN   CUIJCK 

Jacob  Rootsteen 

CORNELIS   PtER   LiNNES 

J.  G.  Blum 

In  my  presence 

J.  G.  Grevenbroek 

Secretary, 


Extract  uit  brief  20  Maart  1723  aan  de  Kamer 

Amsterdam. 

Den  predicant  en  kerkenraad  van  drakenstijn  ons  versoek 
gedaen  hebbende  dat  vermits  het  overleijden  van  den  f ranee 
voorleeser,  die  plaatse  met  een  ander  subject  mogt  werde 
vervult,  geconsideert  sig  25  a  26  oude  menschen  onder  haar 
district  bevonden  die  de  neederduytsche  tale  niet  wel  ver- 
staande,  bij  mancquement  van  sulx  van  de  oeffeninge  der 
openbaere  france  gods  dienst  verstooken  sonde  syn  ;  so  hebben 
wij  considereerende  het  geringh  getal  en  daar  en  boven  dat 
de  ordres  en  Intentie  van  uwel.  Edele  hoog  agtb°  is,  dat  de 
godsdienst  daar  ter  plaatse  in  de  neederduijtsche  tale  ge- 
oeffent  werd,  omme  dus  de  Ingesetenen  daar  aan  te  gewennen, 
best  gedagt  daarinne  niet  te  treeden,  maar  sulx  ter  dispositie 
te  laten  van  uwel.  Edele  hoog  agtb",  weshalven  wij  onder- 
danig  versoeken  deesen  aangaande  met  u  wel  Edele  hoog 
agtb"".  g'eerde  beveelen  te  mogen  werden  voorsien. 


Principal  Documents.  149 

Letters   Despatched  :    Extract  from  a  letter  dated 
20TH  March  1723  to   the  Chamber   of  Amsterdam. 

.  .  ,  The  Minister  and  Church  Council  of  Drakenstein 
have  sent  us  a  request  to  the  effect  that,  on  account  of  the 
death  of  the  French  Parisli  Clerk,  another  person  should  be 
chosen  to  fill  the  post,  as  there  are  some  25  or  26  old  people 
in  their  district  who  do  not  understand  Dutch  very  well, 
and  on  that  account  would  be  deprived  of  the  public  divine 
services  in  French.  Taking  into  consideration  the  small 
number,  and  above  all  the  orders  and  intentions  of  your 
Excellencies  to  have  the  religious  services  there  conducted 
in  the  Dutch  language,  so  as  to  teach  it  to  the  settlers,  we 
decided  not  to  agree  to  this  request,  but  to  place  the  matter 
before  your  Excellencies,  with  regard  to  which  we  humbly 
desire  to  be  informed  of  your  honoured  commands. 

Resolutien  1686-1699.    C5. 

Maandag  28  Novemb'"  1689^  ten  sel- 
vigentijde  als  de  nevenstaande  Resolu- 
tie  In  iegenwoordigheid  van  alle  de 
Leden  behalven  S""  Corn"  Linnes 

d'  Ed'^  Heer  Commandeur  heeft  ter  vergadering  bekend 
gemaakt  het  bekommerlijk  nadenken  en  de  veelvoudige 
moeijelijkheden  hem  door  enige  franse  gewaande  vlugtelingen 
hier  gegeeven,  dewelke  onder  schijn  van  den  geloovs-dwang 
hares  Konings  t'  ontgaan,  haar  na  dat  't  sig  liet  ansien,  uijt 
Vrankrijk  elders  been  en  voornamelijk  na  Holland  hadden 
begeeven,  ten  einde  om  onder  den  denkmantel  als  ijveraars, 
ledemaaten  en  voorstanders  van  't  Protestantsche  geloov  een 
Leuij  en  vaddig  leven  te  leiden  ;  en  d'  E.  Comp  :  onse  Heeren 
en  Meesters  an  enige  van  dien  passagie  met  haar  Schepen 
herward  vergund  hebbende  om  deselve  hier  bij  den  Landbouw 
en  't  gunt  verders  van  hun  industrie  sonde  mogen  weesen 
te  Laaten  erneeren,  maar  dat  sij  weinig  of  geen  wijs  daar  op 
stelden,  en  dat  sij,  den  goeden  niet  te  na  gesproken  an  de 
verwagting  die  d'  E.  Comp  :  van  haar  hadde  niet  voldeden. 
Dat  sij  nauwelyx  thien  a  twaalf  hier  stark,  en  wel  onthaald 
en  nevens  ja  beter  dan  onse  eige  natie  gehandeld  en  van  alle 
behoevtigheden  om-se  ter  seet  te  helpen  rijkelijk  vcrsorgd 
zijnde,  sij  haar  hier  en  daar  en  selvs  by  hem  Commandeu 
hadden  Laaten  verluijden,  dat-se  bij  d'  ankomst  van  haar 
verwagte  Praedicant  en  meerder  getal  barer  Landsluijden 
wel  gesind  souden  zijn  hun  eigen  Magistrat,  Opperhoofd  en 

'  Printed  in  Spoelstra,  2-600. 


150  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Prince  van  den  Landde  te  kiesen  en  hun  also  de  gehoorsam- 
heid  die-se  an  d'  E.  Comp:  schuldig  waren  t'  onthrekken. 
Dat  sij  ten  dien  einde  schenen  van  hem  Command''  versogt 
te  hebben  om  bij  malkanderen  en  niet  an  Stellenbosch  nog 
Drakestein  en  vermengd  met  Duijtsche  Natien  te  mogen 
woonen.  Dat-se  eindelijk  omtrent  150,,  koppen  so  mannen 
als  vrouwen  jong  en  oud  stark  geworden  zijnde,  onderstonden 
selvs  tegens  't  gevoelen  van  haar  Praedicant  den  Eerw :  D. 
Simond  een  bijsonderen  kerkenraad  voor  haar  te  versoeken, 
hun  niet  vergenoegende  met  dien  dewelke  voor  Langs  an 
Stellenbosch  is  opgeregt,  hebbende  sij  ten  dien  einde  uijt  't 
midden  van  haar  en  onder  't  geleide  van  den  voors :  Eerw :  D. 
Simond  herward,  en  an  hem  Commandeur  en  den  Achtb  : 
Raad  gedeputeerd  vier  personen  te  weeten  Jacob  de  Savoije, 
Daniel  de  Ruelle,  Abraham  de  Villiers,  en  Louijs  Courtier 
met  versoek  om  een  aparten  Kerkenraad  voor  haar  te  mogen 
hebben. 

Waarop  na  rijpe  raadspleging  eenpariger  stemme  is  ver- 
staan  en  ten  meesten  dienste  van  d'  E.  Comp  :  besloten  om 
der  frangoisen  impertinentien  inteteugelen,  en  alle  com- 
ploterie  in  tijds  voor  te  komen,  haar  door  een  welgeraison- 
neerde  bestraffing  hun  sijdgangen  ter  Vergadering  voor  oogen 
te  houden,  en  haar  seer  ernstelijk  te  vermaanen  hun  pligt  na 
te  komen ;  waarop  sij  binnen  staande  en  d'  Eerw :  D.  Simond 
uijt  haar  naam  en  t'  haren  versoeke  syn  propositie  ten  fine 
voors:  om  een  aparte  en  bijsondere  Kerkenraad  uijt 't  midden 
van  de  haare  te  mogen  stellen  gedaan,  en  't  gedrukte  formulier 
van  den  Eed  bij  alle  Caabse  Vrijluijden  gepraesteerd  bij  syn 
Eerw:  opgemeld  geleesen  zijnde,  zijn-se  gedimitteerd,  onder 
gants  serieuse  waarschouwing  hun  stiptelijk  na  't  formulier 
voors  :  te  dragen  en  hun  te  wagten  in  't  toekomende  den 
Commandeur  en  Raad  met  diergelijke  impertinente  versoeken 
meer  lastig  te  vallen,  en  haar  met  den  kerkenraad  an  Stellen- 
bosch geetablisseerd  te  vergenoegen. 

Aldus  gearresteerd  en  besloten  in  't  Casteel  de  Goede  Hoop 
ten  dage  en  Jaare  als  boven. 

S.  V.  D.  Stel 
And*  de  Man 
W.  Padt 
L.  V.  D.  Stel 

Me  praesente 

J.  G.  DE  Grevenbroek 

Secr'\ 


Principal  Documents.  iSl 

Resolutions  1686-1699.    C5. 

Monday  28th  November  1689.  At  the 
same  time  as  the  Resolution  below. 
In  presence  of  all  the  members  except 
Monsieur  Corn'*  Linnes. 

The  Hon.  Commander  made  known  to  the  Assembly  the 
anxious  deliberations  and  many  difficulties  which  he  has  been 
occasioned  by  certain  supposed  French  Refugees  here,  who, 
under  the  appearance  of  having  left  their  King  on  account 
of  religious  oppression,  escaped  from  France  to  other  countries 
and  especially  to  Holland  in  order  that,  under  the  guise  of 
zealous  and  staunch  adherents  of  the  Protestant  religion  they 
might  lead  lazy  and  indolent  lives;  and  the  Hon.  Company, 
our  Lords  and  Masters,  having  allowed  some  of  them  a  passage 
here  in  their  ships  in  order  that  they  might  earn  their  living 
by  agriculture  or  any  other  industry,  they  have  shown  little 
or  no  prudence  therein,  and,  without  reference  to  the 
better  ones,  have  not  come  up  to  the  expectations  of  the 
Company.  That  they  were  barely  ten  or  twelve  strong,  and 
well  entertained,  even  better  treated  than  our  own 
people,  and  were  fully  provided  with  every  necessary  to 
assist  them  in  settling  down,  when  they  made  known  to  the 
Commander  and  to  various  other  persons  that  upon  the 
arrival  of  their  minister  and  a  larger  number  of  their  fellow- 
countrymen  they  were  of  a  mind  to  have  their  own  Magistrate, 
Commander  and  Prince  to  be  chosen  from  the  people,  to 
whom  they  proposed  transferring  the  obedience  at  present 
paid  to  the  Hon.  Company.  And  that  to  accomplish  this 
aim,  they  appealed  to  the  Commander  to  allow  them  to 
settle  all  together,  and  not  among  the  Dutch  people  at 
Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein.  That  at  length  when  they 
were  150  strong,  men  and  women  of  all  ages,  they  made  a 
bold  attempt  to  obtain  a  separate  Church  Council,  against 
the  wish  of  their  minister.  Rev.  Simond,  as  they  were  not 
satisfied  with  the  one  established  at  Stellenbosch  ;  in  order 
to  accomplish  this  they  sent  four  delegates,  namely,  Jacob 
de  Savoije,  Daniel  de  Ruelle,  Abraham  de  Villiers,  and  Louijs 
Courtier,  under  leadership  of  the  Rev.  Simond,  as  a  deputa- 
tion to  the  Commander  and  the  Council  with  the  request 
that  they  might  be  granted  a  separate  Church  Council. 

Whereupon,  after  mature  deliberation,  it  was  agreed 
unanimously,  as  of  the  greatest  service  to  the  Company  to 
check  the  impertinences  of  the  French,  to  render  all  plots 
ineffectual  in  good  time,  to  make  public  their  subterfuges 
to  the  Assembly  by  a  reasonable  punishment,  and  to  admonish 
them  to  do  their  duty  to  the  Company.     Whereupon  when 


152  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

they  had  entered  (the  Council  Chamber),  in  their  name  and 
on  their  behalf,  Revd.  Simond  read  their  proposal,  in  fine, 
that  they  should  have  a  separate  Church  Council  appointed 
by  themselves  from  their  midst,  and  when  the  printed  form 
of  the  oath  taken  by  all  Cape  Freemen  had  been  read  by  him, 
they  were  dismissed  with  a  very  strong  warning  to  conduct 
themselves  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  oath  above,  and 
in  the  future  to  abstain  from  troubling  the  Commander  and 
the  Council  with  similar  impertinent  requests  ;  while  for  the 
future  they  were  to  be  content  with  the  Church  Council 
established  at  Stellenbosch. 

Thus  resolved  and  passed  in  the  Castle  the  Good  Hope  on 
the  day  and  in  the  year  above. 

S.  V.  D.  Stel 
And*,  de  Man 
W.  Padt 
L.  V.  D.  Stel 

In  my  presence 

J.  G.  DE  Grevenbroke, 
Secret. 

Inkomende   Brieven  :    Extract  uit  een   Brief  van  de 
Kamer  Amsterdam,  gedateerd  17  Decemb.  1690. 

Op  het  versoeck  door  de  fransche  Predicant  Simon  aen 
ons  gedaen  hebben  wy  geconsenteert  gehjck  wy  doen  by 
desen  dat  een  Kerckenraed  off  consistorie  uyt  de  fransche 
gemeynte  sal  mogen  werden  opgereght,  naementlyk  een 
Soodaenige  die  sal  wesen  gecomposeert  uijt  Ouderlingen  en 
Diaconen,  dewelcke,  te  vinden  wesende,  beyde  de  fransche 
en  duijtse  taele  verstaen,  Des  dat  die  ouderlingen  en  Diaconen 
jaerlycx  aen  te  stellen  off  te  veranderen  telckens  aen  u  E. 
Sullen  moeten  werden  gepresenteert,  om  te  werden  geappro- 
beert  soo  geen  redenen  ter  Contrarie  souden  mogen  dienen, 
oock  sullen  UE.  een  off  twee  persoonen  hebben  te  commit- 
teren  off  aen  te  stellen,  om  als  politicque  Commi-ssarisen  in 
die  consistorie  plaets  te  nemen,  en  daer  in  te  Compareren 
wanneer  en  soo  dickmaels  deselve  dat  sullen  goetvinden,  en 
soo  daer  saecken  van  gewighte  off  questien  souden  mogen 
voorkomen  die  de  Voorsz.  Commissaris  off  Commissarisen 
souden  verstaen  dat  daer  niet  en  kunnen  nogh  behooren 
geventileert  off  gedisputeert,  veel  min  getermineert  te  worden, 
sullen  deselve  moeten  werden  gebraght  voor  den  kerckenraet 
van  het  fort  off  Casteel,  in  de  welcke  haer  als  dan  mede 
sullen  laten  vinden  eenige  Gedepud^  uijt  de  Voorsz :  Kercken- 
raed van  de  fransche  gemeijnte  en  in  deselve  haer  Sessie 
nemen,  om  te  saemen  te  Composeren  de  grote  Kerckenraet. 


Principal  Documents.  153 

by  de  welcke  die  saecken  en  verschillen  als  dan  affgedaen, 
en  uyt  de  weegh  geleijt  sullen  worden,  en  sal  deselve  tot 
dien  e3'Tide  byeen  komen  off  vergaderen  op  soodaenige  tyden 
en  dagen  als  dat  convenabelst  sal  werden  geoordeelt,  Voort 
sal  de  Voorsz.  franse  Consistorie  off  de  Ouderlingen  en  dia- 
conen  van  deselve  in  den  haeren  vermogen  te  disponeren 
over  de  Aelmoessen  die  aen  off  ten  behoeve  van  de  Armen 
souden  mogen  gegeven  worden,  en  de  distributie  daer  van 
aen  de  behoeftige  doen,  maer  in  gevalle  eenige  Subsidien  van 
buijten  souden  mogen  inkomen  sal  het  employ  en  distributie 
daer  van  staen  aen  de  Voorsz.  grote  Kerckenraet,  die  oock 
sal  moeten  versorgen  dat  van  alles  behoorlyck  boeck  en 
reeck.  werd  gehouden,  om  daer  uijt  jaerlijcx  een  reeck. 
opgestelt  en  gedaen  te  worden  op  de  wyse  gelijck  als  dat 
tot  Batavia  gebruijckelyk  is.  Aaengaende  de  Scholen,  daer 
van  de  Voorii.  Predicant  Simon  mede  vermaen  doet,  sullen 
wy  UE.  traghten  te  bestellen  eenige  schoolmeesters  beyde 
de  talen  fransch  en  Duijts  spreeckende,  om  aen  Stellenbosch 
en  Draeckensteijn  resp*"  geplaest  te  worden,  en  de  kinderen 
of  jeught  soo  wel  van  fransche  als  Nederlantsche  Ouders  te 
Leeren  en  te  instrueren,  des  sullen  de  voorsz.  Schoolmeesters 
daer  toe  hebben  te  arbeyden  om  die  kinderen  van  fransche 
Ouders  gebooren  voor  alle  de  Nederduijtsche  tale  te  doen 
leeren  lesen  en  verstaen,  om  door  dat  middel  onse  natie  te 
meer  te  werden  ingelijft.  Tot  dien  eijnde  sullen  U.E.  de 
Coloniers  aldaer  soo  fransche  als  Nederlanders  niet  ieder 
Natie  byeen  maer  onder  malkanderen  gemelleert  doen  woonen 
off  plaetsen  beyde  aen  Stellenbosch  en  Draeckensteijn,  waer 
door  de  voorsz.  gemeene  School  en  voor  beijde  die  Neder- 
landse  en  fransche  Kinderen  oock  te  bequaemer,  en  met 
minder  kosten  sullen  kunnen  gehouden  werden.  .  .  . 

Letters  Received  :  Extract  from  letter  dated  17TH 
Dec.  16901  from  the  Chamber  Amsterdam. 
....  In  accordance  with  the  request  made  to  us  by  the 
French  Minister  Simon,  we  have  consented  and  hereby 
do  consent  to  the  establishment  of  a  Church  Council 
or  Consistory  for  the  French  Community,  such  a 
one,  namely,  as  shall  consist  of  Elders  and  Deacons, 
who,  if  there  are  any  such  to  be  found,  should 
be  able  to  understand  both  the  French  and  Dutch 
languages  ;  that  these  elders  and  deacons  should  be  ap- 
pointed annually  or  else  frequently  changed,  and  their  names 
submitted  to  your  Excellencies  for  approbation  should  there 
be  no  reason  against  their  holding  office.     You  further  have 

'  Resolution  of   6.12.1690  of  the  XVII.  printed  in  Spoelstra,  2-601. 

L 


154  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

the  right  to  elect  or  appoint  one  or  two  members  to  act  as 
PoHtical  Commissioners  in  the  Consistory,  to  appear  at  the 
meeting  whenever  and  as  often  as  is  necessar}' ;  and  should 
there  be  any  matters  or  questions  of  importance,  which  the 
Commissioner  or  Commissioners  do  not  consider  ought  to  be 
ventilated  or  discussed  and  still  less  decided,  these  matters 
must  be  brought  before  the  Church  Council  of  the  Fort  or 
the  Castle,  when  they  will  be  represented  by  several  deputies 
from  the  said  Church  Council  of  the  French  congregation, 
and  have  Session  there,  together  forming  a  Great  Church 
Council  to  settle  all  such  questions  and  differences,  and 
remove  them  out  of  the  way.  And  this  Great  Church  Council 
shall  assemble  together  for  the  purpose  stated  above  on  such 
occasions  and  days  as  shall  be  considered  most  convenient. 
Further,  the  French  Consistory  mentioned,  or  rather  the 
elders  and  deacons  thereof,  shall  have  it  in  their  power  to 
decide  upon  the  recipients  of  the  alms  money,  given  to  the 
poor  or  for  their  use,  and  shall  see  to  its  distribution  among 
the  needy  ;  but  in  case  any  subscriptions  should  come  from 
outside,  its  use  and  distribution  must  be  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  Great  Church  Council,  which  must  also  see  to  the 
keeping  of  a  proper  ledger  and  accounts  from  which  may  be 
made  an  annual  statement  similar  to  that  of  the  Church  Coun- 
cil at  Batavia.  Concerning  the  schools,  as  we  have  been 
advised  to  do  by  the  Rev.  Simon,  we  shall  endeavour  to 
supply  you  with  several  schoolmasters  who  can  speak  both 
Dutch  and  French,  to  be  stationed  at  Stellenbosch  and 
Drakenstein  respectively,  in  order  to  teach  and  instruct  the 
children  and  young  people  of  both  Dutch  and  French  parent- 
age, and  in  particular  these  schoolmasters  will  have  to  teach 
the  children  of  French  descent  to  read  and  understand  the 
Dutch  language,  in  order  to  unite  our  nation  by  this  means. 
In  order  to  attairr  this  purpose  you  are  to  settle  the  Colonists 
already  there  (at  the  Cape),  French  as  well  as  Dutch,  not 
each  separately  in  one  place,  but  to  make  them  live  among 
one  another,  or  place  them  side  by  side  both  at  Drakenstein 
and  Stellenbosch,  by  which  means  the  public  schools  for  both 
Dutch  and  French  children  may  be  supported  more  efficiently 
and  yet  at  the  same  time  more  cheaply.  .  .  . 

Extract  uit  brief  gedateerd  12  Juni  1690  aan  de  XVII. 
VAN  de  Kaap. 
De  franse  vlugtehngen  onlangs  met  uwer  Ed.  Ho  :  Agtb^ 
schepen  hier  angeland,  en  in  alles  met  wijv  en  kinderen 
honderd  en  in  de  vijftig  koppen  uijtmakende  zijn  ten  deele 
onder  t  Caabse  district,  andere  an  Stellenbosch  dog  meest 


Principal  Documents.  155 

an  Drakestein  geplaatst,  alwaar  sij  haar  soo  sij  best  komen 
bij  den  Landbouw  en  t  gunt  van  hun  Industrie  is  generen, 
zijnde  ons  oogmerk  haar  met  onsen  landaard  te  vermengen, 
op  dat  d'  een  van  den  anderen  't  gunt  van  ieders  kennis  is 
mag  leeren — en  soo  doende  den  landbouw  beter  voort  setten, 
ten  welken  einde  wij  ook  raadsamst  g'oordeeld  hebben,  haar 
godsdienst  alternatie  d'  eene  Sondagh  an  Stellenbosch  en  d' 
andere  an  Drakestein  in  de  kerk  en  nevens  de  duijtsche  te 
laten  plegen. 

Letters  Despatched  :  Extract  from  Letter  dated  i2TH 
June  i6go,  despatched  by  the  Cape  to  the  Seven- 
teen AT  Amsterdam. 
The  French  Refugees  brought  here  a  short  time  ago  by 
your  Excellency's  ships,  and  in  all,  men,  women  and  children 
numbering  about  150,  are  settled  partly  in  the  Cape,  some 
at  Stellenbosch,  but  most  of  them  in  the  Drakenstein  district, 
where  they  gain  a  livelihood  as  best  they  can  by  agricultural 
farming,  or  by  means  of  other  industries  ;  our  object  being 
to  let  them  intermingle  with  our  own  country  folk,  so  that 
each  may  learn  something  from  the  other,  and  thereby 
improve  the  farming  industry  ;  and  for  this  reason,  too,  we 
have  considered  it  most  advisable  to  allow  them  to  hold 
their  rehgious  services,  alternately  in  the  Church  at  Draken- 
stein one  Sunday  and  in  Stellenbosch  the  next,  in  addition 
to  the  Dutch  services  held  there. 


Extract  uit  brief  20  September   1701  van   de   Kamer 

Amsterdam. 
...  en  waar  mede  UE  oock  staat  toe  te  komen  een 
predikant  in  plaatse  van  den  franschen  predikant  Pierre  Simon 
die  volgens  UE.  schrijven  soude  trachten  weder  herwaarts 
te  komen,  dogh  wiens  tijt  nogh  niet  sijnde  geexpireert,  sulcx 
bij  UE  :  nogh  wel  en  te  recht  is  uytgestelt.  Gevolghlyck 
verstaen  wij  dat  hij  in  allengevalle  van  daer  niet  sal  hebben 
te  vertrecken  voor  en  alleen  hij  door  een  andere  predikant  sal 
sijn  vervangen,  die  UE  :  tot  dien  eijnde  door  de  Camer  van 
Amsterdam  sal  werden  toegesonden,  namentlyck  een  die 
volgens  UE  voorstel  en  versoeck  beijde  de  Nederlantsche  en 
fransche  talen  verstaat  niet  om  gelijck  als  wij  dat  begrypen 
in  de  laeste  te  prediken,  maar  alleen  om  de  bejaarde  Coloniers 
dewelcke  onse  tale  niet  kennen  door  besoeckingen,  verman- 
ningen  en  vertroostingen  te  kunnen  dienen,  en  dat  om  door 
dat  middel  die  taal  metter  tijt  te  krijgen  gemortificeert  en 
als  van  daar  gebannen,  tot  welcken  eijnde  mede  voortaan 
de  schoolen  niet  anders  nogh  verder  sullen  mogen  sijn  nogh 
strecken  als  om  de  jeught  onse  tale  te  laeten  leeren  lesen  en 
schrijven. 

L2 


156  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Extract  from  letter  dated  2oth  September  1701  from 
THE  Chamber  Amsterdam 

.  .  .  and  which  {Huiste  Byweg)  will  convey  to  you  a 
minister  in  place  of  the  French  minister  Pierre  Simon,  who, 
according  to  your  letter  is  endeavouring  to  return  here,  but 
as  his  term  of  service  has  not  yet  expired,  you  were  right 
in  delaying  his  departure.  Therefore,  we  understand,  that 
in  any  case,  he  will  not  leave  (the  Cape)  before  and  unless  he 
is  relieved  by  another  minister  who  will  be  sent  out  for  this 
purpose  by  the  Chamber  Amsterdam,  that  is,  one  who  in 
accordance  with  your  proposal  and  request  understands  both 
Dutch  and  French,  not  as  we  take  it  to  preach  in  the  latter 
language,  but  only  to  be  of  service  to  the  aged  colonists  who 
do  not  know  our  language,  so  that  he  may  visit,  admonish 
and  comfort  them,  in  order  that  in  the  course  of  time  the 
French  language  may  die  out,  and  be,  as  it  were  banished 
(from  the  Cape)  ;  and  with  this  object  in  view,  the  schools 
are  to  give  in  future  no  other  or  further  instruction  than  is 
necessary  to  let  the  youth  learn  to  read  and  write  our  language. 


Extract  uit  brief  24  Juli   1704  van  de  Kamer 

MiDDELBURG. 

In  het  versoeck  van  die  van  de  fransche  gemeijnte  aen 
Drakesteijn  aen  ons  gedaen,  ten  eijnde  den  predicant  Becq, 
in  beijde  de  Talen  van  Nederduijts  en  frans  ervaren,  in  laest 
gemelte  Tale  mede  aldaer  moght  predicken,  kunnen  wij 
cm  redenen  bij  ons  schrijvens  van  20  September  1701  ge- 
allegeert,  daer  wij  alsnogh  bij  persisteren  niet  goetvinden  te 
consenteren,  immers  niet  voor  alsnogh,  ten  ware  UE  :  be- 
vonden  daer  omtrent  soodanigh  redenen  te  militeren  waerom 
't  voorsz.  versoeck  behoorde  te  werden  ingewillight,  't  welck 
aen  UE  :  wert  gedefereert  gelaeten,  om  hierinne  te  doen  en 
laeten,  soo  als  UE  :  ten  meeste  dienst  van  de  Comp  :  sullen 
oordelen  te  behooren,  ondertusschen  wilden  wij  van  UE  : 
gedaghten  daer  omtrent,  en  van  de  nootsaekelyckheyt  van 
dit  versoeck  wel  naeder  gedient  wesen,  die  wij  dan  in  ant- 
woort  deses  't  sijner  tijt  sullen  te  gemoet  sien,  om  alsdan 
daerop  naeder  te  disponeren. 


Principal  Documents.  157 

Letters  Received  :    Extract  from   letter  dated    24TH 
July  1704.    From  the  Chamber  of  Middelburg. 

...  In  the  request  sent  to  us  by  the  French  community 
at  Drakenstein,  we  are  asked  to  allow  the  minister,  Becq, 
who  is  conversant  with  both  the  Dutch  and  French  languages, 
to  preach  through  the  medium  of  the  latter.  We  are  unable 
as  yet,  for  reasons  .alleged  by  us  in  our  letter  of  Sept.  20th, 
1701,  and  to  which  we  still  adhere,  to  consent  to  this  at 
present,  at  any  rate,  not  until  you  send  us  good  reasons  for 
granting  this  request  ;  which  request  is  deferred  to  your 
Honours,  to  act  as  you  think  most  advantageous  for  the 
Company,  while  we  await  your  opinion  on  this  matter  and 
desire  further  enlightenment  as  to  the  necessity  for  this 
request.  In  the  meantime,  we  await  your  reply  to  this  letter 
when  we  shall  be  more  fitted  to  arrive  at  a  further  decision  in 
the  matter. 


ExTR.\CT  uit  brief  28  Maart  1705  aan  de  Kamer 
Middelburg. 

Dat  Uwel,  Ed'''  hoog  agtb  :  in  het  versoek  van  de  fransse 
gemeijnte  tot  Drakensteijn  aan  haar,  door  ons  gedaan,  ten 
eijnde  die  Eerw  :  predicant  Bek,  in  beijde  de  taale,  als  neder- 
duijts  en  frans  aldaar  mogt  prediken,  niet  had  kunnen  goed 
vinden,  om  de  redenen  bij^Uwel  Edle  hoog  Agtb  :  g'  eerde 
missive  van  20"  Septemb  1701  g'allegeerd,  en  dat  daar  bij 
als  nog  belief  de  te  blijven  persisteeren,  egter  dat  hetselve 
aan  ons  gedefereerd  belief  de  te  laaten,  soo  als  wij,  ten  meesten 
dienst  van  d  E  Comp  :    sullen  oordeelen,  te  behooren. 

Wat  belangt  onse  gedagten,  betreffende  de  noodsaakelijk- 
heijd  van  dit  versoek,  en  dat  Uwel  Ed''=  hoog.  Agtb  :  van  ons 
daar  van,  wel  nader  geliefde  gediend  te  weesen,  kunnen  wij 
in  geen  nader  antwoord  dienen,  als  het  geene  bij  onse  ver- 
biedige  missive  van  de  24"  Junij  1703  ?  met  de  nascheepen 
versonden,  omtrent  die  periode,  largo  staat  aangetoogen,  en 
waar  aan  wij,  ons  als  nog  eerbiedigst  gedragen,  eenlijk  daar 
bij  voegende,  dat  geseijde  gemeente  iterative  vereijse  voorsz  : 
haar  versoek  na  dato  bij  ons  hebben  gerenoveerd,  en  ver- 
klaard  dat  het  voorhaar  een  onmogelijkheijd  was,  de  neder- 
duijtse  taalen  te  leeren,  ter  oorzaake  dat  meest  alle  i,  2,  3. 
en  meer  uuren,  van  den  anderen  zijn  woonende,  biddende 
al  wast  maar  om  de  14  daagen  in  haar  taale,  in  de  Godsdienst 
geoffend  te  mogen  werden. 


158  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

Letters  Despatched  :    Extract  from   a  letter  dated 
28th   Mar.    1705   to  the   Chamber   of  Middelburg. 

.  .  .  That  your  Excellency's  reply  to  the  request  of  the 
French  community  at  Drakenstein,  to  the  effect  that  you 
were  not  prepared  to  accede  to  this  that  their  minister,  the 
Rev.  Bek  should  preach  there  in  both  languages,  for  reasons 
alleged  in  yours  of  the  20th  September  1701  and  to  which 
you  still  adhere,  and  further  that  the  matter  had  been  placed 
by  you  in  our  hands,  to  act  as  we  think  most  advantageous 
to  the  Hon.  Compan}^ 

With  regard  to  our  opinion  respecting  the  necessity  for 
this  request,  and  what  information  we  can  give  you,  we  are 
unable  to  state  matters  more  fully  than  we  have  already  done 
in  our  respectful  letter  of  24th  June  1703  ?  sent  off  at  that 
time  too  late,  wherein  we  reluctantly  gave  expression  to 
opinions  which  we  respectfully  continue  to  hold.  We  desire 
to  state  further  that  the  above  community  repeatedly 
renewed  their  request  to  us  from  that  date,  and  declared 
that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  learn  the  Dutch  language, 
en  account  of  the  fact  that  they  lived,  one,  two,  three  or 
more  hours  from  each  other,  and  praying  that  their  religious 
services  might  be  conducted  in  their  own  language  at  least 
once  a  fortnight. 


Uitgaende  Brieven  1701-1703  BL.  427-428.    Br.  20.3.1702 
AAN  de  Kamer  Amsterdam. 

.  .  .  Mitsg''-''  ook  u  wel  Ed'<^  Hoog  Agtb''^  positive  ordres 
van  den  20°  Septembr  1701  vermeld,  aan  de  Eerw°  franse 
predicant  Pierre  Simond,  aangaande  desselfs  vertrek  na  't 
patria,  inhoudende  dat  niet  van  hier  sal  hebben  te  vertrecken, 
voor  en  al  eer  hij  door  een  ander  predikant  sal  zijn  vervangen, 
terwijle  deselve  tot  dien  eijnde  p''  het  voorsz :  huyste  Beijwegh, 
door  haar  Ed'«  Groot  Agtb''*^  de  Heeren  Bewindhebberen  ter 
Camer  Amsterd"",  staat  overgesonden  te  werden  ;  sullende 
wij  verder  ook  besorgen,  dat  door  het  gebruijk  van  de  Neder- 
landse  taal,  in  de  Kerke  en  Schoole  aldaar,  de  franse  spraak 
onder  de  inwoonderen  van  die  gemeinte  in  ongewoonte 
komen,  en  vervolgens  metter  tijd  soo  doende  gemortificeert 
werde  ;  dat  ook  te  bekawmer  sal  konnen  geschieden,  door 
dien  aldaar  geen  franse  schoolen  sijn.   ... 

van  den  Eerw  franse  predicant  Pierre  Simond,  mitsgrs.  aangaande  sijn 
vertrek,  off  verblijff. 


Principal  Documents.  159 

Letters    Despatched    1701-1703,    page    427-428.  Letter 
20.3.1702  to  Chamber  Amsterdam. 

.  .  .  Likewise  your  Excellencies'  positive  orders  of  the 
20th  September  1701,  to  the  French  minister  Rev.  Pierre 
Simond,  regarding  his  departure  to  Patria  to  be  delayed  until 
the  arrival  of  his  successor  who  will  sail  in  the  ship  mentioned, 
the  Htcyste  Byweg,  to  be  sent  by  the  Chamber  Amsterdam,  we 
shall  further  see  to  it  that  by  the  use  of  Dutch  in  the  church  and 
school  there,  the  French  tongue  will  fall  into  disuse  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  that  community,  and  afterwards,  in  course 
of  time  die  out  ;  this  will  take  place  more  easily  because  there 
are  no  French  schools.  .  .  . 


Inkomende  Brieven  1725-1726  BL.  30.     Extract  uit  Br. 

23  JUNIE  1724  VAN  DE  KaMER  AMSTERDAM. 

....  En  alhoewel  wij  niet  seer  geinclineert  zijn  voor  de 
onderhouding  van  de  fransse  taal  in  Indien,  en  daerom  beter 
was  dat  de  fransse  Coloniers  werk  maakten  van  sig  aan  de 
Nederlantse  taal  te  gewennen,  soo  sullen  wij  insgelijks  voor 
deese  reijse  nogmaals  toestaan  dat  er  op  Drakensteijn,  in 
plaats  van  de  overleeden  Franssen  voorleeser,  een  ander  in 
desselfs  plaats  worde  aangesteld,  het  geen  nogtans  niet  in 
Consequentie  zal  mogen  getrokken  worden  voor  het  aan- 
staande,  nademaal  het  gering  aantal  van  omtrent  26  Menschen 
die  de  Nederlandse  taal  niet  en  verstaan  naeulijks  meriteert 
de  onkosten  van  een  voorleeser  daar  op  te  houden.  .  .  . 

Letters  Received  1725-1726,  p.  30.   Extract  from  Letter 
DATED  23RD  June   1724  from  Ch.^mber  Amsterdam. 

....  and  although  we  are  not  much  inclined  to  encourage 
the  observance  of  the  French  language  in  India,  and  it  would 
be  better  that  the  French  colonists  should  make  every  effort 
to  accustom  themselves  to  the  Dutch  language,  yet  this 
time  it  shall  be  allowed  once  more  that  a  French  parish  clerk 
be  appointed  at  Drakenstein  in  place  of  the  late  one,  but  this 
is  not  to  be  considered  a  precedent  for  the  future,  since  the 
very  small  number  of  those  who  do  not  understand  Dutch 
— twenty-six  in  all — barely  merits  the  expense  of  supporting 
a  French  parish  clerk  there. 


160  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

UlTGAANDE   BrIEVEN    1699-I7OO   BL.    497.      Br.    2.7.1699   AAN 

DE  Kamer  Middelburg. 

.  Mitsg*'  de  daar  mede  overgekomen  franssen  Refugiees, 
die  haar  alhier,  met  de  Landbouw  soeken  te  erneren,  volgens 
de  ordre  van  de  E  :  Comp*'  :  ten  dien  eijnde  00k  ter  seet 
helpen  ;  maar  terwijle  men  bereets,  alhier  soo  veel  van  dat 
slag  heeft,  en  sommige  haar  soo  qualijk  komen  te  gedragen, 
en  daar  en  boven  ook  niet  veel  kennisse  van  de  Landbouw 
hebben,  en  die  oversulks  weijnig  behartigen,  dat  reets  veel 
armoede  onder  die  natie  causeert,  en  welke  dan  d'  E.  Comp" : 
en  diaconie,  staan  tot  laste  te  komen,  te  meer  terwijl  nu 
onder  dese  oude,  en  bij  na  afgeleefde  menschen  zijn,  die  hier 
weijnig  of  niet  sullen  kunnen  uijtrigten,  soo  sagen  wij  liever, 
so  het  van  U.  Ed*^  groot  Agtb  :  believen  was,  dat  wij  in  't 
toekomende,  met  diergelijke  vlugtelingen,  niet  meer  mogten 
beswaart  werden  ;  maar  wel  met  Zeeuse  boeren,  van  een 
arbeijtsamen  aard  sijnde,  en  haar  op  de  bouvv^erije  wel  ver- 
staande,  ingevalle  sommige  inclineerden  over  te  komen 
omme  de  culture  alhier  te  helpen  voortsetten,  die  veel  be- 
quaamer  en  dese  Colonie  vrij  dienstiger  en  nutter  sou  den 
zijn.  .  .  . 

Letters  Despatched  1699-1700,  p.  497.       Letter  dated 
2.7.1699  to  Chamber  Middelburg. 

With  reference  to  the  French  Refugees  who  came  over 
here  with  the  intention  of  earning  their  living  by  farming, 
we  assisted  them  as  far  as  possible  to  settle  down,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  instructions  of  the  Hon.  Company.  But  there 
are  already  many  of  that  kind  settled  here,  some  of  them 
ill-behaved,  while,  more  important,  they  have  a  limited 
knowledge  of  farming,  and  exert  themselves  little  about  it, 
thus  causing  much  poverty  among  themselves,  so  that,  in 
the  end,  they  are  likely  to  become  burdensome  to  the  Com- 
pany and  the  poor  fund,  especially  as  at  present  there  are 
many  old  people  among  them  who  have  not  many  more 
years  to  live,  and  are  not  able  to  earn  much,  if  anything  at 
all.  So  that  we  would  rather,  if  it  please  your  Excellencies, 
not  be  burdened  with  such  refugees  for  the  future  ;  but  would 
prefer  to  have  sent  out  to  us  farmers  from  Zeeland,  of  an 
industrious  type,  who  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  farming, 
and  who  happen  to  be  inclined  to  make  the  voyage  here  in 
order  to  improve  our  farming  methods.  These  v;ould  be  far 
more  suitable  for  this  country,  and  would  be  of  much  more 
service  and  value  to  the  Colonv- 


The  Ftcuch  Refugees  at  llie  Cape.  IQOa 

ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

During  a  visit  to  Europe  in  1920-1921  I  was  able  to  gather 
from  the  records  a  few  facts  regarding  some  of  the  Cape 
Refugees.  This  does  not  in  any  way  affect  the  statements 
made  in  the  text,  but  adds  some  genealogical  data. 

(i)  From  a  list  of  provisions,  materials  and  building 
implements  supplied  to  the  French  Refugees  from  the 
Company's  stores,  and  which  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Archives  at 
The  Hague,  we  are  able  to  ascertain  in  what  year  the  names 
of  certain  persons  appear  as  having  been  at  the  Cape.  I  have 
only  recorded  below  those  of  whom  no  certain  information 
was  available  when  first  compiling  my  book.  The  names  of 
the  following  appear  as  being  here  in  1688  : — 

Matthieu  Arniel ;  Louis  Barre  ;  Pierre  Benezet ;  Louis 
Fourie  ;  Anton  ie  Gros  ;  Daniel  Hugod  ;  Pierre  Jacob  ; 
Nicolas  Labat ;  Nicolas  Lanoy  ;  Pierre  Lombard  ;  Jacques 
Malan  ;  ]\Iichel  Martineau  ;  Francois  Retif ;  Pierre  Rochefort; 
Pierre  Rousseau  ;  Jean  Roux  ;  Pierre  Roux  ;  Daniel  de 
Ruelle  ;  Daniel  Terrier  ;  the  three  brothers  Abraham,  Jacob 
and  Pierre  Vivier. 

The  names  of  the  follov/ing  appear  as  being  here  in  1689  : — 

Pierre  Batte  ;  Jean  Durand ;  Jean  Joubert ;  Zacharie 
Mantior. 

(2)  When  at  Geneva  in  1920  I  was  fortunate  in  finding  in 
the  State  Archives  the  entry  of  the  marriage  of  Andre  Gauch 
(now  Gous  or  Gouws)  at  the  church  at  Celigny. 

Le  samedy  13  Janvier  1683  ont  espouse  Andre  fils  de  feu 
Pierre  Gauch  du  Pont  de  Monvers  aux  Sevenes  et  Jaqueline 
f ille  de  feu  Louis  Deere  de  Sauverni. 

(3)  I  am  indebted  to  my  friend  Dr.  J.  de  Huller,  of  the 
State  Archives,  The  Hague,  for  the  information  that  Retif 
came  from  Mer,  near  Blois,  in  Orleans. 

(4)  The  following  data  regarding  the  Naude  family  I  was 
able  to  gather  from  a  book  by  Dr.  Beringuier^  in  the  Walloon 
Library,  Leiden.  On  page  95  of  this  book  I  have  raised  the 
question  of  the  relationship  between  Jacob  Naude  and  the 
-well  known  Philippe  Naude  (1654-1729).  According  to 
Jacob's  own  statement  in  the  Cape  Archives  and  the 
genealogical  tree  by  Dr.  Beringuier  he  was  the  son  of  Phillippe 
Naude,  although  Dr.  Beringuier  does  not  include  him  on   the 

'  Die  Stammbaume  der  Mitglieder  der  Franzosischen  Colonic  in 
Berlin.     Herausgegeben  von  Dr.  R.  Beringuier,  Berlin  1887, 


160&  The  French  Refugees  at  the  Cape. 

list.  Philippe  Jacob  Naude,  born  1736,  and  also  referred  to 
on  page  95,  was  the  grandson  of  the  noted  Philippe  Naude 
and  a  nephew  of  Jacob. 

Philippe  Naude,  born  1654,  died  1729,  having  by  his  wife 
Anne  Isnard,  died  1738,  aged  75  years,  the  following  children  : 

1  Philippe,  died  1745,  aged  60. 

2  Jeanne,  1692-1759. 

3  Roger  David,  1694-1766,  Minister  and  Professor  at  the 

French   College ;    married   Marie   Elizabeth   Borel, 
who  died  1741,  aged  46, 

They  had — 
Anne  Marie. 
Pierre  David. 
Jacob. 

Frederic  Auguste. 

Philippe   Jacob,  born    1736,  came   to   South 
Africa. 

4  Judith,  1705-1780,  married  to  Rev.  Frederic  Auguste 

Ancillon,  of  Basel. 

5  Jacob,  who  came  to  South  Africa  in  1710. 

(5)  From   various   records   in   The   Hague   Archives    the 
following  particulars  were  obtained  : — 

Daniel  Couvat,  or  Bouvat,  came  from  Dauphine  in  1688 

as  a  soldier  in  't  Wapen  van  Alkmaar. 
Jean  Gardiol  came  from  Provence. 
Louis  Fourie  came  from  Dauphine. 

(6)  The  "  Societe  de  I'Histoire  du  Protestantisme  Fran^ais," 
Paris,  has  published  interesting  material  relating  to  : 

The  family  of  Louis  Francois  Migault  in  "  Journal  de  Jean 
Migault,  Maitre  d'ecole  "  (1681-1688),  by  N.  Weiss 
and  H.  Clouzot. 

In  its  "  Bulletin,"  1921,  will  be  found  the  experiences  ot 
Guillaume  Chenut  as  related  by  himself  (see  p.  53 
of  this  volume). ' 


INDEX. 


Note. — Names  commencing  with  des,  du,  la,  le,  arranged  under  these 
prefixes.  The  names  appearing  in  the  hst  of  baptisms  on  pages 
loi  to  no  and  Church  members  at  Drakenstein  on  pages  iii  to 
ii6  are  not  included  in  this  index. 

Aeth,   those  who  came  from,   loo. 

Afrikaans,   French  words  in,  42. 

Agriculture,  undertaken  by  Company,  15  ;   pursuits  of  the  people 

in,  19  ;   how  land  held,  20  ;  agriculturists  amongst  Refugees,  45, 

50. 
d'Ailly,  93. 
VAN  Aken,  Revd.,  33. 
Albert,  63. 
Aling,   Revd.,  34. 
America,    Refugees   become  absorbed   into   older  population,    42  ; 

Refugees  flee  to,  44,  46. 
Ancillon,  95. 
Anjou,  98. 
Anreith,  32. 
Anthonarde,  59. 
Arniel,  59,  68,   117. 
Arnout,  82. 

Aulis  (Aulas),  those  who  came  from,  98. 
Aunis,  98. 
AvxcE,  or  Avis,  59. 

Bachk,  59. 

Baptisms  in  Drakenstein,  Church,   loi. 

Barbesorre,  52. 

Barill!;,  60. 

Barrk,  46,  57,  60,   73,   117. 

Barry,  46. 

Baschi?;,  59. 

Basse,  59. 

Bat.avia,  pecuniary  help  from,  13  ;    Governor-General's  suggestions 

re  colonization  of,   15  ;    Statutes  of,  22. 
Battk,  57,  60. 
DE  Beavois,  71. 
Beck,  Revd.   H.,  33,   37,  87. 
Beeweeje  (see  Vivier). 
Beluse,  60. 

Beneset,  or  Benezet,   29,  57,  60,    117. 
Benoist,  49. 

DE  Berault,  or  de  Bereau,  8,   29,  60,  87. 
Berg  China,  8. 

Berg  River,  farms  along,   12. 
Bergh,  61. 
Bernard,  84. 

Bevernage,  or  Bevernagie,  61,  78. 
BissEUX,   II,  60,  61,   122. 
Bleusel,  42. 
Bleuset,  9,  60,  77. 
Blignault,  93. 


162  Index. 

Blois,  those  who  came  from,  99. 
Bluse  (see  Bleuset). 
Boat  (see  Couvat). 

BODAAN,    87. 

Borssenbui'g,   7. 

BOLWERK,  34. 
BOOYSEN,  78. 
BORREL,    05. 

BOSMAN,     25,     27,    39. 

Boston,   Relugees  in,  46. 

BOURBOUNAIS,    61. 
BOURLA,    62. 

BouvAT  (see  Couvat). 

Brandy,  those  sent  out  who  could  make.   2. 

Brandenburg  invites  Refugees,  44. 

Brasier,  61. 

Bretagne,  98. 

Briet,  51,   88  (see  Taillefert). 

Brisac,  52. 

Broquet,  52. 

Brousson   (see  Rousselet). 

Brukre,  62,   117,   123. 

Brureau,  61. 

Bruwel,  or  Bruwer  (see  Brur-re). 

BUISSET,    48,   62. 

Buisson,  46. 

Burgher  Councillors,  sit  as  judges,  17  ;  constitution  and  duties,  ig. 

Burgher  Militia,   20. 

Burghers,  distinction  between  and  Company's  servants,  16  ;  repre- 
sentation on  local  boards,  17  ;  military  and  other  duties,  18,  20  ; 
means    of    sustenance,    19. 

Burgher  Watch  patrol  the  streets,   18. 

DE  Bus,  63. 

DE  Buys,  or  Buys  (.see  du  Buis). 


Cabrikre,    those   who   came   from,    99. 

Calais,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Campenaar,  92. 

Cape,  idea  of  sending  out  emigrants,  2  ;  refreshment  station,  15  ; 
first  colonists,  15  :  becomes  an  agricultural  colony,  16  ;  ad- 
ministration of  D.E.T.  Company  at,  17  ;  town  in  Table  Valley, 
18  ;  extent  of  French  settlement  in  1700,  24  ;  Refugees  living  in 
1690  in  district  of,  35  :   farms  and  land  issued  in  district  of,  122. 

Cape  Town,  known  as  de  Kaap,  17  •  description  of,  18  ;  administra- 
tion at,  18  ;    Burgher  Councillors  of,  19. 

Carnoy,  62,  63,  85. 

Cassier,   71. 

Cattle,  trade  allowed,  19  ;    charge  of  illicit  barter,  58. 

Caucheteux  (see  Costeux). 

Cellier,   Celliers  or  Cillie,   50,  62,    123. 

Champagne,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Chateau  Thierry,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

DE  Chavonnes,  Governor,     34,  97. 

DE  Chavonnes,  Captain  D.,  97. 

Chenut,  53. 

Chevalier,  82. 

Church,  first  arrangements,  27  ;  building  described,  29  ;  new  one 
built,  seating  accommodation!  31  ;  communion  service,  sexton, 
new  organ,   32  ;    services,  time  of,   37. 


Index.  163 

CiLLiE  (see  Cellier). 

DE  Clercq,  63,   123. 

Clergy  to  strictly  observe  regulations,   26. 

Clermont,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Clinquerneur,  63. 

Cloudon,  50,  63,  78,   117. 

Cloy,  94. 

COCHET,    63. 

CocHius,  31. 

Colonization,  no  scheme  of  D.E.I.C.,  i  ;    early  suggestions  for,  15  : 

first  colonists  at  Cape,  15. 
Colony,  extent  of  in  1688,   24. 
Communion,  service  at  Drakenstein  first  used,  32. 
Company  fsee  Dutch  East  India  Company). 
CoNDE,  those  who  came  irom,  98. 
Corbonne,  59,  63,  78. 

CoRDiER,  or  Cortje,  28,  29,  38,  46,  63,  68,  72,   117,   123. 
Cork,   Refugees  find  safety  in,  45. 
CoRTRYK  (see  Courtrai). 
COSTEUX,    63,    64,   82. 
CoucHET,  91   (also  see  Cochet). 

Council  of  Policy,  constitution    of,    17  ;     secretary    of,    21. 
Court  of  Justice,   17,  19;  Secretary,  21. 
Court  of  Landdrost,   and   Heemraden,    20. 
Court  of  Matrimony,   17. 
Courtrai,  those  who  came  from,   100. 
Couteau,  64,   76. 
coutteau,  80. 

COUVAT,  57,  64. 
COUVRET,  64,  84. 

Craan,   Revd.,   27. 

Cronier,  or  Crosnier,  Cronje,  12,  47,  65,  69,  95,  117. 

van  Dalen,  S3. 

Dal  Josaphat,  French  settle  there,   24. 

Dannel,  71. 

Datis  (see  Dumont  and  des  Pres). 

Dauphine,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Dekker,  92. 

Delpeeh,   52. 

Delport  (see  de  la  Porte). 

Dempers,  glazier,  32. 

Denmark,   Refugees  flee  to,  45. 

Desbordes,  93. 

DES  Pres,  9,  31,  46,  65,  66,  81,  82,  91,  118,  123. 

DES  Ruelles  (see  de  Ruelle). 

Dieppe,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Don/:,  95. 

Donkerviiet,   10,   11. 

Doornik   (see  Tournai). 

Drakenstein,  so  named  1687,  12,  23  ;  description  of  Colony  at,  24  ; 
state  of,  26  ;  separate  congregation  formed,  28  ;  first  con- 
sistory' and  church,  29  ;  in  17 13,  community  totals  700,  con- 
dition of  members,  30  ;  condition  of  church,  30  ;  new  church 
built,  31  ;  sexton  of  church,  at,  32  ;  new  organ,  32  ;  new  church 
in  1805,  33  ;  clergymen  who  officiated  there,  33  ;  dissension 
amongst  congregation,  34  ;  in  1690  Refugees  mostly  living  at,  35; 
extract  of  baptisms  in  church,  loi  ;  list  of  members  of  congre- 
gation in  1 7 15,  III  :   grants  of  land  issued,  117. 


1 64  Index. 


Drakenstein,  Groot,  French  settle  there,  24. 

Driebergen,   10,   11,   12. 

Drouin,   12,  66,   117. 

Dublin,  Refugees  find  safety  in,  45. 

Du  Bois,  71. 

DU  Buis,  46,  50,  62,  72,   117. 

DU  BuissoN,  46,  66. 

DUMONT,    66. 

DU  Plessis,  7,  48,  62,  66,  67,  95. 

DUPONT,    80. 

DU  Pr^  and  du  Preez  (see  des  Pres). 
DU  Puis,  du  Puy  or  du  Puys,  62,  67,  70,  78. 
Durand,  47,  67,  68,   118. 

DURIER,    67. 

DU  Seine,  57. 

Dutch,  emigrants,  4  ;  services,  25  ;  mixing  with  French,  12,  29,  36  ; 
language  in  schools,  36  ;  French  obliged  to  speak,  39  ;  feeling 
between   French   and,    40. 

Dutch  East  India  Company,  no  scheme  for  colonization,  i  ;  de- 
cision to  send  out  Refugees,  I  ;  colonization  of,  15  ;  servants  of, 
16;  administration  at  Cape,  17;  look  to  farmers  to  supply 
corn  and  cattle,  19  ;  monopoly  to  compete  with  farmers,  20  ; 
laws  of  observed,   22. 

DU  ToiT,  31,  38,  42,  46,  63,  70,  81,  83,  86,  91,  118,  123. 

du  tuillet,   12,  68,  1 1 8. 

Van  Eden,  83. 

Edict  of  Nantes,   i,  43. 

Eekhoff,  75,  81. 

Eelers,  86. 

Embrum,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Emigration,  to  Cape,  2  ;    thoughts  on  by  D.E.I.  C,  15,  16. 

Engelbrecht,  94. 

England,  Refugees  flee  to,  43,  44,  45. 

Erlagh,  10. 

Facon,  67. 

Farms,  mostly  held  on  loan,  20  ;   granted  to  the  Refugees,  117  et  seq. 

Faure,  94. 

Ferne,  97. 

Ferrier,  97. 

Field  Guard,   appointed  1680,   21. 

Fire,  Board  of  Firemasters,   19. 

Flanders,  Cape  refugees  who  came  from,  100. 

FoNTENAY,  le  Comte,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

FoucHE,  7,  68,  73,  75,  80,  118. 

Fourdinier,  50,  96. 

FouRiK,  68,   1x8. 

Fracass^,  59,  68,  118. 

France,  places  of  origin  of  refugees  in,  98. 

Francomme,  80. 

French  Hoek,  French  settle  at,  12;  farms  at,  23  ;  formerly  Oliphants 
Hoek,  24. 

French  Language,  regulations  and  oath  translated  into,  2  ;  laws  pub- 
lished in,  21  ;  dying  out  of,  35  ei  seq.;  prohibition  to  have  French 
services,  36  ;  letters  to  Government  to  be  written  in  Dutch,  37  ; 
referred  to  by  travellers,  39  ;  influence  upon  Dutch  language,  42. 

French  Refugees,  decision  to  send  out  to  Cape,  i  ;  object  of  sending 
them,  2  ;   to  include  Piedmontese,  2  ;  regulations  to  guide  them. 


Index.  165 

2  ;  Cape  advised  of  decision,  4  ;  oath  of  allegiance,  3  ;  instruc- 
tions to  supply  their  needs,  4  ;  a  party  change  their  minds,  5  ; 
ships  and  numbers  that  sailed,  7  ;  exciting  voyage  of  Schelde,  8  ; 
Rev.  Simond's  arrival,  8  ;  some  Piedmontese  and  Vaudois 
express  desire  to  come  out  but  change  their  minds,  10  ;  fate  of 
those  who  sailed  in  Vosmaar,  11  ;  arrangements  for  the  new 
arrivals,  12  ;  French  and  Dutch  intermingled,  12  ;  subscription 
raised,  13  ;  preponderance  of  female  Refugees  over  male,  16  ; 
tenure  of  land  given  to,  20  ;  map  shewing  extent  of  Colony  in 
1688,  21  ;  settle  along  Berg  river,  23  ;  give  French  names  to 
their  farms,  23  ;  extent  of  settlement  in  1700,  24  ;  first  parish 
clerk,  24  ;  request  a  schoolmaster,  24  ;  number  in  1723,  24  ; 
French  language  not  to  be  encouraged,  25  ;  sick  comforter 
and  schoolmaster  for  Dutch  section  appointed,  25  ;  first  church 
arrangements,  27  ;  wish  to  form  a  separate  congregation,  27  ; 
opposed  by  Cape  but  granted  by  XVII.,  28  ;  instructions  to 
intermingle  Dutch  and  French,  29  ;  first  consistory,  want  of 
church  and  parsonage  felt,  29  ;  condition  of  congregation, 
30  ;  new  church  built,  31  ;  seating  accommodation,  31  ;  com- 
munion service,  sexton,  new  organ  built,  32  ;  new  church  built, 
33  ;  clergymen  who  officiated,  33  ;  mixing  of  Dutch  and  French 
35  ;  dying  out  of  French  language,  35  ;  number  of  refugees  in 
1690,  35  ;  authorities  hope  that  French  will  be  assimilated  into 
Dutch  nation,  36  ;  prohibition  to  preach  in  French,  36  ;  letters  to 
Government  to  be  written  in  Dutch,  37  ;  evidence  of  French 
services  held  after  order  of  1701,  37  ;  number  who  did  not  under- 
stand Dutch  in  1723,  38  ;  what  travellers  have  remarked  re 
Refugees,  39  ;  feeling  between  French  and  Dutch,  40  ;  the  van  der 
Stel  movement,  41;  infiuence  upon  Dutch  language,  42  ;  position 
in  Europe  when  Refugees  came  out,  Edict  of  Nantes,  revoked, 
43  ;  places  where  Refugees  sought  safety,  44  ;  comparison 
between  names  of  those  wlao  went  to  Great  Britain  and  those  who 
came  to  Cape,  46  ;  reconnatsance,  46  ;  change  in  form  and  spelling 
of  names,  47  ;  reference  to  special  Refugees  to  Cape,  48  et  seq.; 
day  book  of  Surgeon  le  Grand,  49  :  agriculturists  and  vine 
dressers,  50;  the  Tailleferts,  51;  La  Bats,  51;  Guillaume 
Chenut,  53  ;  the  Refugees  as  a  community,  54  ;  friendly  letters 
to  Holland  by  the  Governor,  53  ;  van  der  Stel's  opinion  of  them, 
56  ;  black  sheep  in  every  flock,  57  ;  those  who  returned  to 
Europe,  57  ;  signatures  of  some  of  the  French  Refugees,  58  ; 
list  of  Refugees  who  came  out  between  1688  and  1700,  59  et  seq.; 
list  of  those  who  came  before  1688  and  after  1700,  91  ;  names 
of  those  who  are  no  doubt  of  Huguenot  origin  and  arrived  after 
1700,  93  ;  French  names  in  Company's  service,  97  ;  places  of 
origin  in  France  and  Flanders,  98  ;  extract  of  baptisms  in 
Drakenstein  church,  loi  ;  list  of  members  of  the  Drakenstein 
congregation  in  1715,  iii  ;  grants  of  land  at  Drakenstein 
issued  before  1700,  iii  ;  miscellaneous  land  grants,  122  ;  map 
shewing  position  of  farms  granted  to  French  and  Dutch  settlers 
up  to  1700,  124  ;  extracts  from  principal  documents  relating 
to,   125  et  seq. 

Funeral,  Service  held  in  1724  in  French  language,  38. 

FURET,    68. 


Gabrilla,   71. 
Gard6,  65,  68,    118. 
Gardiol,  67,  69,   118. 
Gaucher,  42,  47,  50,  63,  70. 


166  Index. 


Gebhard,  Revd.,  35 

Genel,  47. 

Germany,   Refugees  in,   10,  44,   45. 

GiLDENHUYS,    64,    88. 

Godefroy,  70. 

GOIRAUD,    70. 
GOUDALLE,    84,    90. 

GouRNAi,  de  Gournay,  9,  70,  78,   118. 
Gous,  Gouws  (see  Gaucher). 
GOUTIER,    84. 

Grenoble,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

DE    GrEVENBROEK,    90. 

Grillion,  70,  76. 

DE    GrOOT,    25,    92. 

Gros,  70. 
GROvic,  79,  96. 

GUILLIAUM^,    94. 

DE  Haas,  67. 

DE    HaASE,    75. 

Hanseres,  or  Hanseret,  71,   123. 

Harting,  82. 

Hauman,  88. 

Heemraden,  estabUshed  1682,  18  ;   Secretary  of  Court  of,  20  ;   cases 

before,  21  ;    place  in  church  for  wives  of,  31. 
Holland,  laws  of  observed,   22  ;    Refugees  flee  to,  4,  45. 
HucEBos,  Hucibos,   Huibaux  (see  Huibeaux). 
HuDEL,  52. 

Hugo,  Hugod,  Hugot,  50,  71,  83,  93,   118,   123. 
Huibeaux,  67,  89,  95. 

Imbert,  71,   118. 

Ireland,   Refugees  flee  to,   45. 

Isle  de  France,   Refugees  who  came  from,  98. 

IsNARD,  95. 

Jacob,  or  Jacobse,  62,  71,  72,  88,  119,  123. 

DE  JeUGD,  II. 

Jordaan  (see  Jourdan). 

JoRDiN,  51,  87. 

Joseph,  71. 

Joubert,  24,  71,  72,  76,  118,  124. 

DE  JoucouRT,  Revd.,  76,  87. 

Jourdan,  24,  46,  68,  72,  73,  78,  80,  83,  94,  118,  122. 

Justice,  administration  of  at  Cape,  17  ;    (see  also  Court  of  Justice). 

KiNA,  86. 

DE  Klerk  (see  de  Clercq). 

KooL,  75. 

Krygsman.  96. 

La  Bat,  La  Batte,   52,   73,   74. 

DE  Labuscagne,   124. 

DE  LA  Caille,  Abbe,  39. 

LA  CosTK,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

DE  LA  Fontaine,  97. 

LA  Grange  (see  le  Grange). 

DE  LA  Haye,  80. 

LA  MoRiN  (see  Lomarin). 


Index.  167 

LA    MORV,    71. 

LA  MoTTE,  ChalanQon,  those  who  came  from,  gS. 

LA  MoTTE  d'Aigues,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Lamy,  97. 

Land,  measure  of,  12  ;  held  by  Company's  servants,  16  ;  tenure  at 
Cape,  20  ;  disputes  re,  21  ;  tithes  and  transfer  paid  on,  21  ; 
grants  of  land  at  Drakenstein  issued  before  1700,  117;  mis- 
cellaneous land  grants,    122. 

Landdrost,  appointed  1685,  18;  Secretary  of  Court  of  Landdrost 
and  Heemraden,  21  ;    Drakenstein  under  jurisdiction  of,  24. 

Language,  publications  in  Dutch  and  French,  21  ;  dying  out  ol,  35 
et  seq.     See  also  French  language  and  Dutch. 

Languedoc,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

DE  Lanoy,  38,   71,   74,   119. 

DE  la  Porte,  47,  50,   74. 

La  Rochelle,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

DE  LA  Rogue,   72. 

LA  Tatte,   74. 

Laurent,  52,  73. 

Lauret,  74. 

Laws  of  Cape,   21  ;    how  published,  22. 

LE  Bleu,  75,  81. 

LE  Bouco,   Revd.,  25,  30. 

Lecheret,  74. 

LE  Clair,  70. 

LE  Clercq,  50,  70  (see  also  de  Clercq). 

LECRt^VENT,    74,     119. 

LE  Febre,  38,  46,  61,  65,  74,   75,  80,  82,  88,  91,  92,   124. 

LE    FeBURE,    46,    48,    51,    74. 

LE  Fevre,  75,  81. 

Legeret,   (see  Lecheret). 

LE  Grand,  49,  75. 

LE  Grange,  75,  122. 

Leguat,  Remarks  about  Refugees,  39,  52. 

LE  Henriette,  78. 

Lekkerwyn  (see  Lecrevent). 

LE  Long,  9,  72,  75,  76,  91,  119. 

LE  Page,  48. 

LE    RiCHE,     12,    75,     119. 

LE    ROI,    47. 

LE    ROY,    78. 

LE    ROUX,    7,46,    75,    82,     119,     122. 

LE  Sage,  95. 
Leseret  (see  Lecheret). 
LE  Sueur,  33. 
Levett,  97. 

LlENNARD,    80. 

Lille  (see  Ryssel). 

LiSBURN,   Refugees  find  safety  in,  45. 

LoMARiN,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Lombard,  62,  76,   119. 

Loret,  76. 

de  lormel,  97. 

Louw,  67,  94. 

Luttig,  32. 

Madan,  76. 
Maetsuyker,  15. 
Magnet,  76. 


168  Index. 


Malan,  38,  46,  76,  84,   119. 

VAN    MaLCHEER,    59. 

Malherbe,   7,   38,  66,  76,   119. 

Malines,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

Manier,   Manie,   Manje,  60,   77,   119. 

Mantior,   77. 

Marais,   7,   29,  31,  59,  77,  79,  88,   119. 

VAN  Marcevene  (see  van  Marseveen). 

Marchand,   10. 

Marcq,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Mar6,  Marees,  77,   122. 

Margra,  92,   124. 

VAN  Marseveen,  64,  65,  67,  82. 

Marthe,  72,  73,  78. 

Martin,  9,  70,  78,  81. 

Martineau,  78. 

Martinet,  63,  78. 

Matrimonial  Courts,   17. 

Maxwell,  61. 

Mazeres,   those  who  came  from,  98. 

Mechelen   (see  Monsnay). 

Medical,  surgeons  who  came  out,  48  et  seq.  ;    day  book  of  Surgeon 

le  Grand,   49. 
Meerbrakel,  those  who  came  from,   100. 
Melet,  87. 
Menanto,  48,  66,   78. 

Menars  la  Ville,  those  who  came  from,  99. 
Mercier,   French  Minister  in  London,   35. 

VAN    DER    MeRWE,    82. 

Mesnard,   38,   42,   47,  59,   78,  79. 

Meyer,   29,   31,  58,  64,   78,   119,   122. 

MiCHiELS,   79. 

Midwives,   how  appointed  at  Cape,  48. 

MiGAULT,  37,  45,  95. 

Military,  Burghers  to  do  mihtary  duty,  20. 

MiLLE,  59. 

MiNNAAR  (see  Mesnard). 

MoECROON,  those  who  came  from,    100. 

MOERKERKE,    9. 

MoNS,  those  who  came  from,   loo. 
MoNSNAY,  those  who  came  from,   loo. 
MoREL,  97. 

MOULLES,    46. 

MOUTON,    61,    63,    78,;     124. 

MouY,  75,  78,  79,  82,   124. 
Mysal,  79. 

Names,  change  in  form  and  speUing  of,  47. 

Nantes,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Naudi?:,  38,   45,  95. 

Nel,   Niel,   24,  38,   47,  74,   77,  79,  95.  96,   120,   124, 

VAN  Niekerk,  88. 

NiMES,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

NoGENTAL.  entries  of  baptisms  in  Reformed  Church  at,  48. 

Normandy,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Norwich,  35.  43. 

NouRTiER,   Nortier,   Nortje,  42,  50,   79,  80,   120. 

Nuremberg,   10. 


Index.  169 


Oath  of  allegiance  taken  by  Refugees,  3. 

Olives,  planting  of,   2,  45. 

Olivier,  97. 

Oosterlandt,  7. 

Orange,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Orleannais,  99. 

Orleans,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Otte,  97. 

OviNGTON,  Revd.,  remarks  on  Refugees,  39. 

Paarl,  township  of,  24;    see  also  Drakenstein. 

Paillon,  52. 

Pain,  52. 

Paris,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Parisel,  80,   120. 

Pasman,  92. 

Paste,  80. 

Pelanchon,  73,  80. 

Petel,  87. 

DE  Perrone,  80. 

Perrotit,  80. 

PiCARDY,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Piedmontese,   2,  8,   10. 

Pienaar,   Pinard,  7,  50,  80,   120. 

PoGEAU  (see  Posseaux). 

POIGNER,    97. 

Pointaix,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Poitiers,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Poitou,  99. 

Posseaux,  60,  61,  81. 

Potier,  Potje,   81,   124. 

DE  Potter,  93. 

PouissEON,  95,   122,   124. 

PouvoiR,  81. 

Pr£vot,  9,  64,  65,   81,  82,   124. 

Provence,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Provo,  Provost,  Pruvost  (see  Prevot). 

Radyn,  94. 
Rattlewatch,   18. 
Reconnaisance,  entries  of,  46. 
Ree,  59. 

VAN    REEDE,     12,     17. 

Regulations,  drawn  up  to  guide  refugees,  2. 

VAN  Renan  (see  Drouin). 

Rkn6,   Resine,   82. 

Retief,  Retif,  78,  82,  83,   120,   124. 

Revenue,  21. 

Richard,  72,  82. 

VAN    RiEBEECK,    26. 

van  der  Riet,  87. 

Rochefort,  61,  82,   124. 

Roi,  65,  82,   120  (see  also  Roy). 

Rosier,  82. 

RossAux  (see  Rousseau). 

Rossouw,  68. 

Rouen,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

ROULIN,    87. 

RoussE,  82. 


170  Index. 

Rousseau,  29,  31,  64,  71,  77,  78,  83,  93,   120.  124. 

rousselet,  96. 

Roux,  24,  26,  31,  38,  83,  84,   120. 

Roy,  59. 

de  ruelle,  28,  62,  67,  77,  84. 

DE  Ryck  (see  le  Riche). 

Ryssel,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

Sabatier,  57,  85. 

DE  Sainne,  80. 

St.  Amant,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

St.  Jean,  6. 

DE  St.   Jean,   50,  96. 

St.  Omer,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

Saintonge,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

Saumur,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

DE  Savoye,  7,   28,  50,  57,  62,  63,  79,  85,  86,   120. 

Schelde,  7,  9. 

Schielandt,   10. 

Schools,  first  schoolm.aster,  24  ;  Dutch  schoolmaster,  25  ;  instruc- 
tions, re,  29  ;   High  School  at  the  Cape,  34  ;   use  of  Dutch  in,  36. 

Sedan,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Selingue,  80. 

Sellier  (see  CelUer). 

Senegal,  Senechal,  Senekal,  Seneschal,  31,  47,  67,  86,  120. 

Senet,  86. 

Serrurier,  33,  45,  96. 

Seugnet,   Seugnete,  84,  gi. 

Sexton,  duties  and  emoluments,  32. 

Sezille,   75. 

Ships  that  brought  out  Refugees  :  Berg  China,  Borssenbur^,  Voor- 
schooten,  Oosterlandt,  Schelde,  Zuid  Beveland.  't  Wapen  van 
Alkmaar,  Zion,   Vosmaar,  Westhoven,  Donkeruliet,  Driebergen. 

SiMOND,   Rev.  P.,  8,  9,   12,  28,  29,  33,  86,   120. 

SiMOND,  Rev.   F.,   50. 

Simondium,  8. 

Six,   80. 

Slicker,  Revd.,  34. 

Snith,  48,  62. 

Snyman,   51,  86. 

VAN  Soetermeer,  6o. 

SOLLIER,    50,    87,     122. 

Soudiere,  those  who  came  from,  98, 

SOUTER,    97. 

South  Carolina,  refugees  sent  to,  46. 

Statutes  of  Batavia,  observed  at  Cape,  22. 

Steenwerck,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

Van  der  Stel,  Simon,  Commander,  informed  that  Refugees  are 
being  sent  to  Cape,  4  ;  how  he  received  the  French  deputa- 
tion, 27  ;  instructions  re  mixing  of  French  and  Dutch  settlers, 
29,  35  ;  writes  to  Holland  in  friendly  strain  about  French,  55  ; 
changed  opinion,  hoped  to  keep  Cape  a  Dutch  settlement,  56  ; 
instructions  to  his  son,  56. 

Van  der  Stel,  Willem  Adriaan,  Governor,  "  troubles  "  of,  20  ; 
movement  against,  41  ;    opinion  of  the  Refugees,  56. 

Stellenbosch,  some  Refugees  settled  at,  12  ;  founded  1687,  17  ; 
Colony  of,  24  ;  Refugees  do  not  wish  to  form  part  of  congregation, 
27  ;  schools  and  schoolmasters,  29  ;  services  at,  35  ;  farms  and 
lands  issued  in,  122. 

Subscription  raised  for  Refugees,  13. 


Index.  171 


Switzerland,  44. 

Taboureux,  77,  85,  87. 

Taillefert,   7,  31,  48,   51,  65,  68,  74,  77,  87,  88,  89,   121. 

Tas,   41. 

Terreblanche,  Terblanche,  Terblans,  42,  47,   88. 

Terrier,  72,   88. 

Theron,  Therond,  31,   34,   58,   65,   77,   89,   121,   124. 

Thibault,  Capt.  L.  M.,  32 

Timmendorf,  96. 

Toulon,  those  who  came  from,  99. 

TouRNAi,  those  who  came  from,   100. 

Trade  controlled  by  Company,   19. 

Traipain,  52. 

Transfer  Duty,   21.  « 

Troullat,  97. 

UzES,  those  who  came  from,  98. 

Valentyn,   Revd.  F.,  description  of  church,  30. 

Vallkte,  65,   89. 

Vaudoisen,  some  offer  to  go  to  Cape,   10. 

Verdeau,   73,  89. 

Verdette,   76,  89. 

Vermeulen,  66. 

Veron,  92,   121. 

ViELLE  Eglises,  tliose  who  came  from,  99. 

de  Viffe,   81. 

de  Villiers,  10,  25,  28,  29,  31,  42,  46,  47,  49,  51,  69,  78,  89,  94,  95,  121. 

Villion,  Viljoen,   51,  65,  92,   124. 

Vinedressers,  50. 

Vinegar,  those  sent  out  who  could  make,   2. 

Vines,  planting  of,  2,  46. 

ViRET,  9,  90. 

ViTOUT,  Vitu,   74,  79,  90. 

ViviER,  or  Viviers,  47,  52,  58,  90,   121,   122. 

Vooleser,   first  appointment,   24. 

Voorschooten,   7. 

De  Vos,  71. 

Vosmaar,   10,    11. 

Voyage  taken  two  centuries  ago,   6. 

van  Vuuren,  72,  77. 

Waerand,  71. 

Waldenses,  some  offer  to  go  to  Cape,   10. 

't   Wapen  van  Alkmaar,   7,   9,    10. 

Water  disputes,   21. 

Wavrant  (see  Waerand). 

Weeweeje  (see  Vivier). 

Wellington,  refugees  settle  near  present  town  of,   24. 

Westhoven.    10,    11. 

Van  der  Wey,  61. 

Wiebeaux   (see  Huibeaux). 

Willems,  83. 

VAN  Wyk,  75. 

Wylant,   26. 

VAN  ZijL,   29,   66. 

Zion,   10. 

Zviid  Beveland,  7,  9. 


Printed  by  the  cape  times  limited,  Cape  Town. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


'%. 


RENEWAL    FEB  13 1387 


Form  L9-50wi-9,'60(B3610s4)444 


UC  Si)liTH[R',  RFCin-.AL  :-?R;.RY  n.CILITY 


AA    000  997  432   0